T. MACCI PLAVTI RVDENS SONNENSCHJEIN HENRY FROWDE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE AMEN CORNER, E.G. T. MACCI PLAVTI RVDENS EDITED WITH CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES BY EDWARD A. SONNENSCHEIN, M.A. PROFESSOR OF GREEK AND LATIN IN THE MASON COLLEGE BIRMINGHAM AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 1891 [ All rights reserved ] PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY DEDICATED TO MY FRIEND OSKAR SEYFFERT OF BERLIN PREFACE. LONG delayed by the pressure of other work, this volume, which has been at once the delight and the despair of my leisure hours during the past five years, now passes from my hands and is submitted to the judgment of fellow-students of Plautus. The delay in publication I cannot regret, as I have been thereby enabled to make use of the admirable Apographon of the Ambrosian palimpsest by the late Pro- fessor Studemund of Breslau, which was published only last year. On a number of passages this collation throws new light, and if this, the first English edition of the Rudens, is found to be in some respects an advance on previous editions, it will be largely due to the fact that the editor has had the advantage of a more complete basis of MS. evidence than was accessible to his predecessors. Apart from new readings, the mere fact of having before one a reproduction, page by page and line by line, of all that can be deciphered in the oldest MS. is of the greatest assistance in the task of restoring the text. I have also enjoyed the exceptional privilege of being per- mitted to publish for the first time a number of emendations by Professor Seyffert of Berlin and by the late Professor Brix of Liegnitz. Those by the former scholar have been viii PREFACE. communicated to me privately in the course of a long corre- spondence on the subject of the Rudens ; those by the latter are taken from a MS. kindly entrusted to me by Dr. Max Niemeyer of Potsdam. My obligations to Professor Seyffert do not end here ; he has not only permitted me to consult him on difficult points of textual criticism and interpretation, but has also generously undertaken the labour of revising the whole of my work ; numerous improvements and additions in text and commentary are due to his hand. To Professor Nettleship of Oxford and Professor Palmer of Dublin I am also indebted for various emendations communi- cated in the course of my work : to Professor G. G. Ramsay of Glasgow for kindly lending me a collation of B by the late Professor W. Ramsay. My chief obligations to books are to the commentaries on the Rudens by Ussing and the older scholars Lambinus, Taubmann and Gronovius ; and to the editions of other plays by Brix and Lorenz. My obligations to Schoell's critical apparatus are acknowledged in the Introduction. I have also derived much help from Langen's Beitrdge and Platitinische Studien, and from the Lexicon der lateinischen Wortformen by Georges, only just completed. Fleckeisen's edition of Plautus, published forty years ago and since reissued from stereotyped plates, is now antiquated, through more recent labours of Fleckeisen himself and others ; but his influence as a Plautine critic has been felt by every subsequent editor. The principles on which my text has been constructed are in the main those of my editions of the Captivi (1880) and Mostellaria (1884). The terms conservative and radical, as applied to textual criticism, seem to me misleading. The business of the critic is simply to be scientific : he must make PREFACE. ix it his aim to remove the frequent blunders with which the text is marred in the MSS., but at the same time he must recognize the limitations under which he works : in passages where the MSS. present deep seated and far reaching cor- ruptions the attempt to restore the original text is sometimes purely illusory. Here, as elsewhere, it is the part of wisdom to face the hard truth. Sunt certi deniqtte fines quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. I cannot hope that I have myself always attained to this ideal ; but I have borne it steadfastly in mind. Moreover it is surely as great a triumph of criticism to demonstrate on sufficient evidence that a suspected reading of the MSS. is sound, as to restore a corrupt passage by emendation. Every year makes it more evident that slashing criticism produces results which are shifting as the sands : ' the true is one, the false are many.' The first harvest of certain emendations was made long ago. Yet there still remain a large number of passages in which emendation, based upon a more accurate knowledge of the MSS. and of the laws of Plautine language and prosody than was accessible to scholars of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, may reach a high degree of probability or even certainty. The Critical Apparatus I have designedly made short and comparatively simple. But I hope that nothing of im- portance has escaped me. My apparatus holds a midway position between that of Schoell, who records everything, even the variant of a capital for a small letter, and that of Ussing, who does not take account of the Palatine MS. D. In the commentary I have not hesitated to give full ex- planations of all difficulties which struck me. It is my hope that the notes will serve the purpose of a general introduction x PREFACE. to the peculiarities of Plautine idiom. Quotations from other plays where necessary to the understanding of the text are given in full ; but the large number of my references has compelled me to content myself with giving in the majority of cases only the number of the line ; otherwise my notes could not have been kept within moderate compass. Re- ferences are made to the editions of the Captivi and Mostel- laria by myself, the Miles by Tyrrell, the Amphitruo by Palmer, and in other plays to the editions of Ritschl and his collaborateurs Loewe, Goetz and Schoell, so far as hitherto published: the Casino, of Schoell (1890) had not come to hand at the time when I wrote my commentary. As a rule I have quoted by lines, except when quotation by Act and Scene seemed likely to facilitate reference to some text or note in a generally used edition. My best thanks are due to Mr. Horace Hart and the staff of the Clarendon Press for their ready helpfulness and support in matters typographical. E. A. S. BIRMINGHAM, November, 1890. CONTENTS. INTRODUCTION xiii-xxii TEXT AND CRITICAL APPARATUS 1-79 NOTES . * . . 81-186 EXCURSUS 187-191 CRITICAL APPENDIX 193-202 INDEX 203-211 INTRODUCTION. The RUDENS was probably first acted in the year B.C. 192 ] . The scene is laid on the coast in the neighbourhood of Cyrene. The plot 2 is based upon the recovery by a fisherman, called Gripus, of a vidulus, or wicker basket used as a packing case, which has been lost at sea and which contains among other articles the crepundia or ' tokens ' of the heroine Palaestra, who has fallen into the hands of a slave-dealer, Labrax. Labrax is attempting to carry her off by sea to Sicily ; but the ship is wrecked upon the African coast, in the neigh- bourhood of Cyrene. Those on board escape drowning, but their property goes to the bottom. The play derives its name ' The Rope,' from an amusing scene (IV. 3) in which Gripus, carrying the vidulus which he has fished up, and trailing behind him a rope which is attached to it, is accosted by Trachalio the slave of Plesidippus 8 , an Athenian youth and the lover of Palaestra Trachalio, who is acting in the interest of the heroine, seizes the other end of the rope and demands that Gripus shall restore the booty to its rightful owner. The crepundia thus return into the possession of Palaestra, and by means of them the customary dvayvupuris is effected : Palaestra is dis- covered to be the long lost daughter of Daemones, an Athenian exile, living in poverty on the coast of Cyrene, and the master of Gripus. We are not informed definitely of the name of the Greek original on which the Rudens is founded. But a strong case has been made out 4 in favour of the supposition that it was a play of Diphilus 5 of similar content to that imitated by Plautus in the Vidularia, or ' Story 1 Teuffel, Rheinisches Museum, VIII, p. 37. Petersen, Zeitschrift fur Alter- thumswissenschaft, 1836, no. 77, assigned the earlier date B.C. 209. 2 Analysed at the beginnings of scenes in the Commentary. 3 How Plesidippus comes to be at Cyrene is not explained. * By Studemund, Ueber zwei Parallel-Comoedien des Diphilus (Verhandlungen der 36 ten Philologenversammlung, p. 33 ff.). 5 Prol. 32 huic esse nomen urbi Diphilus Cyrenas uoluit. xiv INTRODUCTION. of the Wicker Basket/ (sc. fabula) l . Of the latter play, only frag- ments are preserved in the Ambrosian palimpsest (^4); but from them we are enabled to gather that the action takes place on the sea coast, probably in the neighbourhood of a temple of Venus 2 , and near the house of an old man called Dinia, whose role corresponds to that of Daemones in the Rudens. Nicodemus, who like Palaestra is of good family, has been wrecked at sea and lost a vidulus containing his signet ring. As in the Rudens, father and child have been separated so long that they do not recognize one another at first sight. The fisherman Gorgo, who has given shelter to Nicodemus, fishes up the vidulus. The slave Cacistus, who has watched what has happened from the myrtle bushes near the temple, demands the booty for him- self. But Gorgo, who plays the part of the honourable slave and desires merely to restore the vidulus to its owner, conveys it to his hut and recommends Cacistus to find a pair onus (cf. Rud. 1380). Just as Daemones in the Rudens is involuntarily reminded of his lost daughter when he sees Palaestra, so in the Vidularia the sound of Nicodemus' voice revives in Dinia the memory of his son. Dinia is appointed sequester (cf. Rud. 1004), the vidulus is opened, and by means of the signet ring the recognition of Nicodemus as the son of Dinia is brought about. The Greek original of the Vidularia bore the title S^fSm, according to the Prologue preserved in A. Plautus called his adaptation ' The Wicker Basket,' a title which would have been equally well suited to the Rudens. It would seem that having already employed this title for the Vidularia (which must therefore have been an earlier play) he was debarred from using it for the Rudens, and was driven to adopt the less suitable name of 'The Rope.' Schoell (Rheinisches Museum, XLIII, p. 298) conjectures that the original of the Rudens was called n^pa, ' the wallet.' The SCENIC ARRANGEIMENTS of the Rudens are as follows : The stage longer and deeper than that in Greek theatres 3 represents in the background a temple and a cottage, situated on the coast near Cyrene. The neighbouring parts of the stage are supposed to be 1 Diphilus is said to have produced no less than 100 plays, Menander 108, Phile- mon 97. It is therefore not surprising that very similar plots reappear. Shipwreck and piracy were favourite items in the New Comedy, and the denouement was often mechanically brought about by means ofyvoipiafj.ara (M. Haupt, Opusc. Ill, p. 18). 2 Nescio qui seruos e myrteta prosilit Frg. XV, Stud. 2 , Priscian IV. 12. 3 Lorenz, Introduction to Miles 2 , p. 8, and Brix, Introduction to Trinummus 4 , ed. Niemeyer, p. 30, agree that the Roman stage was very long. This great length made it possible to represent in one view the coast as well as the two buildings mentioned above. INTRODUCTION. xv overgrown with bullrushes and other plants: cf. line 523 where Labrax congratulates the bullrush (0 sctrpe, scirpe, laudo fortunas tuas, Qui semper seruas gloriam ari/udi'm's), and 630 where silphium and asafoetida (sirpe et lasserpiciuni) are mentioned as cultivated on the land of Daemones. Before the temple stands an altar : cf. on Act III. Sc. 3 1 . The sea is supposed to be visible to the actors : cf. lines 148-155. The side doors leading on to the stage to right and left served for the entrance and exit of persons not coming from or going into the temple or cottage. According to the ordinary usage of the Roman stage, the door to the left of the spectators served for the entrance of persons from foreign parts (peregre}, that to the right of the spectators for the entrance of inhabitants of the place 2 . This standing custom helped to make the action of the piece intelligible to the spectators, serving to some extent the purpose of the ' programme,' in the modern theatre. In most of the comedies of Plautus and Terence, the scene is laid in a city ; hence the entrance to the left was identified with the approach to or from the harbour (porlus), where those coming from foreign parts landed ; and the entrance to the right with the approach to or from the town (forum) or country. In the Rudens, however, the scene is laid in the country, and it seems probable that the door to the left of the spectators was used by those coming from Cyrene or its harbour (i. e. peregre in relation to the inhabitants of the coast), and that to the right by those coming from the sea shore 3 . Town e , bea and < > i , , snore, harbour. Spectators. The town and harbour are throughout the play treated as almost convertible terms (cf. on III. 6, and lines 856, 1200); and the sea shore was in the immediate neighbourhood of the cottage and temple. 1 Langen, Plautinische Studien, pp. 212 f., supposes the altar to stand before the cottage ; but his argument from hie 688 involves the supposition that Trachalio had not moved from his position before the cottage in III. 2 ; for the explanation of lines 706 f. (fiuc) see commentary. Probably the temple and cottage were not far from each other. a This is proved by Amphitruo 333 : Sosia arrives from the harbour ; Mercury, who is facing the spectators, says Hinc enim mihi dextra uox auris, ut uidetur, uerberat ; i. e. Sosia was on his right and on the left of the spectators : cf. too Men. 555 f. 3 The arrangement in the Rudens would thus be similar to that prevailing in the theatre of Dionysus at Athens. Any other theory than that mentioned above gives rise to difficulties, and obliterates the significance of the two side doors. XVI INTRODUCTION. The entrances and exits of the characters ing table : ENTRANCES. ACT I. Sc. i ACT II. Sc. i ACT III. Sc. i 2 3 4 5 6 ACT IV. Sc. i 2 3 4 ACT V. Sc. i Seep, from cottage, 83. Pies, and friends from harbour [left], 89. Daem. from cottage, 96. Pal. from shore [right], 185. Amp. from shore [right], 220. Ptolemocr. from temple. Piscatores from town [left], 290. Trach. from town [left], 306. Amp. from temple, 331. Seep, from cottage, 414. Seep, from cottage, 458. Labr. and Charm, from shore [right], 485. Seep, from temple, 559. Daem. from cottage, 593. Trach. from temple, 615. Pal. and Amp. from temple, 664. Daem. and Labr. from temple, 706. Pies, and Trach. from shore [right], 839- Charm, from temple, 867. Daem. from cottage, 892. Grip, from shore [right], 906. Trach. from shore [right], 938. Daem., Pal. and Amp. from cottage, Daem. from cottage, 1191. Trach. from cottage, 1210. Grip, from cottage, 1227. Pies, and Trach. from town [left], 1265. Labr. from town [left], 1281. Grip, from cottage, 1288. Daem. from cottage, 1357. CURTAIN. are shown in the follow- EXITS. Pies, and friends to shore [right], 159. Daem. and Seep, into cot- tage, 184. Ptol., Pal., Amp. into temple, 288. Piscatores to shore [right], 3 2 4- . Trach. into temple, 404. Seep, into cottage, 444. Amp. into temple, 457. Seep, into temple, 484. Labr. into temple, 571. Seep, into cottage, 583. Charm, into temple, 592. Daem. into temple, 658. Trach. to shore [right], 775. Daem. into cottage, 820. Trach. to shore [right], 858. Pal. and Amp. into cottage, 882. Pies, and Labr. to town [left], 885. Charm, to town [left], 891. Daem. into cottage, 905. Daem., Pal., Amp., and Trach. into cottage, 1183. Gripus into cottage, 1190. Trach. to town [left], 1224. Grip, into cottage, 1257. Daem. into cottage, 1264. Pies, and Trach. into cottage, 1280. INTRODUCTION. xvii The MANUSCRIPTS containing the Rudens, or parts of it, are: 1. The Ambrosian (A), a palimpsest of the Ambrosian Library at Milan, which contains beneath a coarsely executed Latin MS. of parts of the Old Testament (Books of Kings), a MS. of parts of Plautus, Seneca and Ulfilas, of the 4th or even the 3rd century 1 . It was discovered by Cardinal Mai, who in 1815 published an imperfect collation in his M. Accii Plauti Fragmenla Inedila, at the same time seriously injuring the MS. by the use of improper chemicals. Mould and damp have also done their work, and the original writing is ex- tremely hard to decipher ; in some pages scarcely more than the frame of the borders remains 2 . The palimpsest has been subsequently collated wilh far greater care by Ritschl, Schwarzmann and Geppert, and in recent years by Loewe and Studemund. The results of the labours of the latter, extending over a period of twenty-five years, are now accessible to the world in his Titi Macci Plauti Fabularum Reli- quiae Ambrosianae (Berlin, Weidmann, 1889), edited after his death by his friend Seyffert ; this work may be regarded as the most authori- tative of existing collations. Only parts of the original codex are extant those which the scribe of the 7th or 8th century with cruel kindness preserved for the reception of his copy of the Books of Kings, defacing as far as he could one of the most valuable and ancient codices of any Latin author. The parts of the Rudens which are contained in A are indicated in the Critical Apparatus. 2. The ' Codex Vetus (),' a MS. of the nth century, now in the Vatican Library at Rome, and first collated in the i6th century by the great German scholar Joachim Camerarius. It contains all the extant comedies (not the Vidularia) and is the main source from which our existing texts are derived. The original reading of B has been in many places corrected by other hands of various ages, the most important being the so-called 'manus secunda ' (B" 1 ). In recent times it has been collated afresh by Ritschl, Ramsay, Ussing, Loewe and Schoell. 3. The ' Codex Decurtatus ' (C), a MS. of the i2th century, now at Heidelberg. 4. The 'Codex Ursinianus' (D), a MS. of the nth Century 3 , now in the Vatican. The value of this MS. depends partly on the fact 1 Seyffert in Studemund's Apographon, p. xxii. The date of the MS. of the Books of Kings is of the 7th or 8th century. * Nunc perlucet ea qttam cribrum crtbrius (Rud. 102). * Schoell, Preface to Rudens, p. xv. b xviii INTRODUCTION. that it contains a good many names of speakers in the text ; these are to a large extent omitted in C, and altogether omitted in B. D has been corrected either by another hand or by the original scribe him- self at a subsequent time (D z }', it also contains corrections by a scholar of the i4th or 15th century (2)*) 1 . The three MSS. BCD are very similar and are obviously derived from a common archetype. They are often spoken of together as the ' Palatine MSS.'; and the readings common to them are indicated in the critical apparatus by the symbol J/ 2 . 5. The 'Codex Lipsiensis' (F), a MS. of the i5th century of no authority (see Ritschl, Prolegomena to Trinummus). In the text I have abandoned the traditional DIVISION INTO ACTS, an arrangement due to the editors of the time of the Renaissance : the Plautine division is simplj into a number of Scenes. The division into five Acts serves no useful purpose, and there is an additional reason for giving it up in this play, as those responsible for it have obviously blundered at the 5th Act : so too in the Captivi. At the same time the traditional numeration by Acts and Scenes is retained at the heads of pages in the text for the sake of convenience of reference. I have restored the HEADINGS OF SCENES in the antique form 3 . In the Bembine MS. of Terence every heading consists of two lines, containing : (i) The names of the characters taking part in the scene ; these are written in ' atramentum,' and before each of them stands a Greek letter, painted in ' minium,' and used as a substitute for the name at changes of speakers in the text. (ii) The roles of the characters, painted in ' minium ' under the names. The Ambrosian MS. of Plautus had originally the same arrange- ment; the headings for the most part consist of two lines, but the second is blank, the minium having entirely disappeared in the pro- cess of washing to which the parchment was subjected in the 7th or 1 Schoell, Preface to Rudens, p. xv. 3 I have used this symbol, as in my edition of the Mostellaria, not only for the sake of brevity, but also to indicate clearly the reading of the archetype to which the readings of B, C, and D point, insignificant differences being neglected. Where the differences between the three MSS. are of importance their readings are cited separately. 3 See Seyffert in the Prooetnium to Studemnnd's Apographon, p. xxix, and in his Jahresbericht liber Plautus, 1883-85, pp. 9 f., where he reviews Spengel's Scenen- titel und Scenenabteilungen in der lateinischen Komodie (1883). INTRODUCTION. xix 8th century. [In Rudens, II. 7, the rdles SERUUS LENO PARASI- TUS stand in the first line, and the second line is blank.] The Greek letters in the first line and in the text have also disappeared from the same cause. The Palatine MSS. still retain numerous traces of a similar arrangement in their archetype. The numeration of lines in the present text is identical with that of Fleckeisen and Schoell : where a single line of Fleckeisen is subdivided into two or more, the letters a, b, c, d are employed. In the CRITICAL APPARATUS I have in the main followed Schoell's collation of BCD, as published in his edition of the Rudens (1887). The collation of Ramsay I have compared throughout with those of Schoell and Ussing. But I have systematically ignored such details, contained in any of these collations, as are of no significance to the text : for example (i) misdivisions of words, when unaccompanied by real differences of reading; (ii) the blunders of F; (iii) the spellings in B of the words ad, id, quid, quidquid, quod as at, it, quit, quitquit (or quit quit), quot; (iv) the separation of est, e.g. seruus est for seruost (seruust); (v) the frequent omissions of the names of speakers. Where however a doubt as to the speaker arises, the name is printed in italics in the text, and the Critical Apparatus gives information as to the name of the speaker in D (or C) and the presence or absence of a space for its insertion in B, wherever such information seemed to be of help in restoring the right distribution of speeches. The METRES employed in the Rudens are as follows : Arg. and 1-184 iamb, senarii. 213-215 . . . cret. tetrametri. 185,186, i89 a . versus Reiziani (cf. 2i6 b iamb, dimeter cat. on I. 3). 217 troch. octonarius. 187*, i87 b . . . iamb, dimetri. 218* anapaest, dimeter 188, i89 b , 189 . iamb, dimetri cat. cat. 190-193 . . . bacch. tetrametri. 2i8 b anapaest, tripodia 194 "-195 a . . . iamb, dimetri. cat. 195 b .... iamb, tripodia cat. 219 iamb, septenarius. 196 bacch. tetrameter. 220-224,227. . anapaest, tetrametri. 197 iamb, dimeter cat. 225, 226, 228 . . anapaest, tetrametri 198 iamb, septenarius. cat. 199 cret. tetrameter. 229* cret. dimeter. 200*, 201*. . . cret. trimetri. 229** iamb, dimeter cat. 2OO b , 2Oi b . . . troch. tripodiae cat. 230 iamb, tripodia. 202 cret. tetrameter. 231 "-232 b . . . troch. tripodiae cat. 203,209,212,216* cret. dim. +-wuuJ^! 233-253 . . . cret. tetrametri. 204, 205 a (?). . bacch. tetrametri. 253 b , 253*. . . iamb, tripodiae cat. 205 b iambic (?). 254 iamb, senarius. 2 06 a , 206 b . . iamb, dimetri. 255 iamb, octonarius. 207,208,210. . cret. tetrametri. 256,257 . . . troch. septenarii. 211*, 211 b . . . troch. tripodiae cat. 258-262 . . . bacch. tetrametri. bi XX INTRODUCTION. 263 .... bacch. dimeter. QI2, QI3 + QI4 anapaest, tetrametri. 264. . cret tetrameter. QIC Ql8 bacch. tetrametri. 26* . iamb, dimeter cat. QIQ . anapaest, dimeter. 266-277 cret. tetrametri. Q2O . iamb, octonarius. 278-282 . . 283 .... . bacch. tetrametri. iamb, octonarius. 921, 922 Q23 . anapaest, tetrametri. troch. octonarius. 284, 285" . . 285 b . . . . . iamb, dimetri cat. iamb, tripodia cat. 9 2 4 a -9 2 5 a - Q2f; b , Q2 c . troch. tripodiae cat. iamb, tripodiae. 286, 288 . . 287, 289 . . 290-413 . . 414-449 . . 450-558 . . CCQ IQ2 bacch. tetrametri. . iamb, dimetri cat. . iamb, septenarii. . troch. septenarii. . iamb, senarii. . troch. septenarii. 926-932, 934 . . 933, 935-937 938 a -944 b - 945, 946 ... 947 % 947 *, 948 a - 048 b . anapaest, tetrametri. anapaest.tetram.cat. iamb, dimetri. iamb, septenarii. iamb, dimetri cat. anapaest, dimeter 593-614 . . 615-663 . . 664-666 . . . iamb, senarii. . troch. septenarii. cret. tetrametri. 949,950 . . . nci cat. (?) cret. tetrametri. cret. dim. + troch 667, 668 . . 669-673 . . 674 .... . bacch. tetrametri. . cret. tetrametri. bacch. tetrameter. 952.954 . QC2, OCR, trip. cat. iamb, monometri. anapaest, dimetri 67O . bacch. dimeter. cat 67i> b . versus Reizianus. QK.6 a -Q62 b . anapaest, dimetri 676 . . . . iamb, septenarius. 063 iioo 677*. . . . troch. dimeter cat. 11911204. 677 b -68i. . 68i b . . . . . cret. tetrametri. troch. dipodia. 1205-1226. . . 12271264. troch. septenarii. iamb senarii 682-705 . . 706-779 . . 780-905 . . 906-91 i . . . iamb, septenarii. . troch. septenarii. . iamb, senarii. . bacch. tetrametri. 1265-1280. . . 1281-1337. . . 1338-1356. . . 1357-1423- . troch. septenarii. iamb, septenarii. iamb, senarii. troch. septenarii. ABBREVIATIONS. A = Codex Ambrosianus (As = Stude- mund's Apographon of A : where A stands alone it is to be understood that collators agree). ace. to = according to. Acid. = Acidalius. Archiv = Wolfflin'sArchivfurlateinische Lexicographic und Grammatik (1884-1890). B = Codex Vetus (the figures i, 2, 3 above the line denote the first, second and third hands respectively). Bent. = Bentley (many of the readings quoted are derived from MS. notes in the British Museum and Bodleian libraries, published by the present editor in an edition of the Captivi, 1880, and a volume of the Anecdota Oxontensia, 1883). Bo. = Bothe. Biicheler Lat Decl. = Bucheler's Grun- driss der lateinischen Declination, 2nd ed. by Windekilde, 1879). C = Codex Decurtatus (i, 2, 3 as in case of.fi?). Cam. = Camerarius. cod. uet. Lamb. = codices veteres Lam- bini (cf. Critical Appendix on 1. 295). D = Codex Ursinianus (i, 2, 3 as in case of B}. f= Codex Lipsiensis. Fleck. = Fleckeisen. Fragm. Com. = Ribbeck's Fragmenta Comicorum (1873). Fragm. Trag. = Ribbeck's Fragmenta Tragicorum (1871). Gepp. = Geppert. Georges Lat. Wortf. - Georges' Lexicon der lateinischen Wortformen (1889- 90). Gronov. = Gronovius. Grut. = Gruter. Gul. = Gulielmius. Herm. = Hermann. Hermath. = Hermathena. Intr. to Capt. = Introduction to Captivi (by E. A. Sonnenschein, 1880). Intr. to Most. = Introduction to Mos- tellaria (by E. A. Sonnenschein, 1884). Jahrb. = Fleckeisen's Jahrbiicher. Lamb. = Lambinus. Lang. = Langen (Beitr. = Beitrage zur Kritik und Erklarung des Plautus, 1880: Plaut. Stud. =Plautinische Studien, 1886). Loewe (Prodr. = Prodromus Corporis Glossariorum Latinorum, 1876). Lor. = Lorenz. M=BCD. Madv. = Madvig (the refer to Mad- vig's Lathi Grammar, Engl. Trans. ; Opusc. = Opuscula). Mull. = C. F. W. Miiller (Plaut. Pros. - Plautinische Prosodie, 1869). Nettleship (Contr. to Lat. Lex. = Con- tributions to Latin Lexicography, 1889). Non. = Nonius. om. = omitted by. XX11 ABBREVIA TIONS. Par. = Pareus (Lex. = Lexicon Plautinum, 1634)- Philol.=Philologus. Phil. Woch. = Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift. Pyl. = Pylades. Rams. = Ramsay. Ribb. (or R. after quotations from frag- ments of dramatists) = Ribbeck. Ritschl (Neue PI. Exc. = Neue Plautin- ische Excurse ; Opusc. = Opuscula). Rhein. Mus. = Rheinisches Museum. Seyff.^Seyifert (Stud. Plaut. = Studia Plautina ; Jahresb. = Jahresbericht iiber Plautus : see too Phil. Woch.). Speng. = Spengel (Reformv. = Reform- vorschlage zur Metrik der lyrischen Versarten bei Plautus, 1882). Stud. = Studemund (Studem. Stud. = Studemund's Studien auf dem Gebiete des archaischen Lateins, 1873-1890). transp. = transposed by. Turneb. = Turnebus. Uss. = Ussing. Vahl. = Vahlen. vulg. = common reading. Wagn. = Wagner. Z = Editio Princeps (1472). . . . . = a lacuna in MSS. (In statements about A, the number of dots = the number of letters which have been lost ; if a considerable part of a line has been lost a is used.) (*) in Critical Apparatus = see Critical Appendix. T. MACCI PLAVTI RVDENS ARGVMENTVM. Reti piscator d6 mari extraxit uidulum, Vbi erant erilis filiae crepundia, Dominum ad lenonem quae subrepta u^nerat. Ea sui'pte inprudens in. cluentelam patris Naufragio eiecta dduenit : cognoscitur Suoque amico Plesidippo iungitur. 1. Beti B, Bete CD (*). 2. crefunda B. 4. Ea in (Earn C) clientelam suspte (suscepte CD} inprudens patris M, corr. Bo. 6. pleu- sidippo M. V> PERSONAE. ARCTVRVS PROLOGVS SCEPARNIO SERVOS PLESIDIPPVS ADVLESCENS DAEMONES SENEX PALAESTRA MVLIER AMPELISCA MVLIER PTOLEMOCRATIA SACERDOS PISCATORES TRACHALIO SERVOS LABRAX LENO CHARMIDES SENEX LORARII GRIPVS PISCATOR ARCTVRVS. PROLOGVS. Qui gentis omnis mariaque et terras mouet, /ouis sum ciuis ciuitate caelitum. Ita sum lit uidetis : splendens stella Candida Sigmim, quod semper tempore exoritur suo. Hie atque in caelo nomen Arcturost mihi. 5 Noctu sum in caelo clarus atque inter deos, InteV mortalis ambulo clam inte"rdius. Et alia signa de caelo ad terram accidunt : Quist imperator diuom atque hominum luppiter, Is n6s per gentis aliud alia disparat, 10 Hominum qui facta, m6res, pietatem e"t fidem Noscamus, ut quemque adiuuet opulentia. Qui falsas litis falsis testim6niis Petunt quique in iure abiurant pecuniam, Eorum referimus nomina exscripta ad louem. 15 Coti'die ille scft quis hie quaerat malum. Qui hie li'tem apisci p6stulant peiiirio Mali, res falsas qui mpetrant apud iudicem, Iterum file earn rem iudicatam iudicat : Maiore multa multat quam litem auferunt. 20 Bonos in aliis tabulis exscript6s habet. 2. / have ventured to -write louisfor Eius M (*). 3. ut uidetis sum CD. 7. clam Gepp. (to avoid hiatus and for the sake of contrast to clams\ om. M. 10. aliud Seyjf., alium M. 11. Qui facta hominum M, corr. Cam. 18-20. (*). 14. (*). 17. peiurio Par., pelorio B, peiorio CD. 20-56. The pages of A containing these verses are preserved, but very little is legible. B a PL A VTI [PROL. 22-49. Atque hoc scelesti si in animum inducunt suom, louem se placare posse donis, hostiis, Et 6peram et sumptum perdunt. id eo fit, quia Nihil e"i acceptumst a periuris supplici. 25 Facilius si qui pi'us est a dis, supplicans, Quatn qui scelestust mueniet ueniam sibi. Idci'rco moneo uos ego haec, qui esti's boni Quique aetatem agitis cum pietate et cum fide : Retinete porro, p6st factum ut laetemini. 30 Nunc, hue qua causa ueni, argumentum eloquar. Primumdum huic esse nomen urbi Diphilus Cyrenas uoluit. illic habitat Daemones In agro atque uilla proxuma propter mare, Senex qui hue Athenis e"xul uenit, hau malus. 35 Neque is adeo propter malitiam patria caret, Sed dum alios seruat, se mpediuit interim : Rem bene paratam comitate perdidit. Huic filiola una ui'rgo periit paruola : Earn de praedone uir mercatur pe"ssumus: 40 Is earn hue Cyrenas leno aduexit uirginem. Adulescens quidam ci'uis huius Atticus Earn ufdit ire e liido fidicinio domum. Amare occepit : ad lenonem deuenit, Mini's triginta sibi puellam destinat 45 Datque arrabonem et iureiurando adligat. Is leno, ut se aequomst, fl6cci non fecit fidem Neque quod iuratus adulescenti dixerat. Ei erat quidam hospes par mi, Siculus senex 22. si Miill., om. M. indncunt FZ, indicunt M. 23. placere jS l . posse donis B, posset omnibus CD. 24. perduunt M, corr. Pyl. ideo M, corr. Gul. 25. aperiuriis M, corr. Cam. 26. plus 31, corr. Z. 28. que uestis M, corr. Z. 29. cum pietate B, Con- pletatae CD 1 . cum om. B. After this verse A has a verse beginning with T, which does not appear inM. 32. Primum dum M, corr. Lamb. 33. CYBEN A, Cirenas M. demonies M, corr. Z. 39. una Seyff., om. M(*). 41. cirenas M. 42. atticos M, corr. Z. 43. (*). 49. quidam Seyjf., om. M. par sui Fleck., parui M. PROL. 50-79.] RVDENS. 5 Scelestus Agrigentinus, urbis proditor : 50 Is illi'us laudare mfit formam uirginis Et aliarum itidem quae 6ius erant mulierculae. Infi't lenoni suadere, ut secum simul Eat m Siciliam : ibi esse homines uoluptarios Dicft : potesse dfuitem ibi eum fieri. 55 Ibi e"sse quaestum maxumum meretricibus. Persuadet. nauis clanculum conducitur. Quidquid erat, noctu in nauem conportat domo Leno : adulescenti, qui puellam ab eo emerat, Ait sese Veneri uelle uotum soluere 60 Id hie est Veneris fanum atque adeo ad prandium Vocauit adulescentem hue. ipse, hinc ilico Conscendit nauem atque auehit meretriculas. Adulescenti alii narrant ut res gesta sit : Lenonem abisse. ad portum adulescens quom uenit, 65 I116rum nauis longe in altum apscesserat. Ego quoniam uideo uirginem asportarier, Tetuli eY auxilium et lenoni exitium simul : Incr^pui hibernum et fluctus moui maritumos. Nam Arcturus signum sum omnium unum ac^rrumum ; 70 Vehemens sum exoriens, quom occido uehementior. Nunc ambo, leno atque hospes, in saxo simul Sedent eiecti : nauis confractast eis. Ilia autem uirgo atque altera itidem, ancillula De naui timidae d^suluerunt in scapham. 75 Nunc eas ab saxo fluctus ad terram ferunt, Ad ui'llam illius, exul ubi habitat senex, Quoius deturbauit uentus tectum et tegulas. 6"ed s^ruos illic est e"ius qui egreditur foras. 53. lenonis uadare B. 54. sicilla B. 55. diuitem ibi eum fieri Seyff., ibi eum fieri diuitem M. 56. (*). 61. atque adeo Schoell (in Appendix], et eo M '(*). 62. hinc B, hunc CD, 63. atque Scy/., om. M. auenit M, corr. D 3 f'Z. 65. quom Fleck, (before adulescens\ om. M. 68. ei Z, et M. 70. omnium unum Seyff., omi u B, omnium CD. 72, ambo (amabo B] in saxo leno atque hospes M, corr. Reiz. 73. Sedente (Sedenti C) lecti M, corr. Z. 74. ancilla CD. 77. (*). 70. Sed Luchs, Et M. P LA VTI [PROL. 80 1. 1. 1-2. 9. Adulescens hue iam adu&iiet, quern uide'bitis, go Qui illam mercatust de" lenone uirginem. Valete, ut hostes uostri diffidant sibi. SCEPARNIO. SERVOS. Pro di inmortales, tempestatem quoiusmodi Neptunus nobis nocte hac misit pr6xuma. Detexit uentus ui'llam quid uerbfs opust? Non uentus fuit, uerum Alcumena Eun'pidi: Ita omni's de tecto deturbauit tegulas Inlustriorem fecit festrasque indidit. PLESIDIPPVS. DAEMONES. SCEPARNIO. ADVLESCENS. SENEX. SERVOS. PL. Et uos a uostris abduxi neg6tiis Neque id processit, qua uos duxi gratia, 90 Neque quiui ad portum lenonem prehendere. Sed m6a desidia sp^m deserere nolui : Eo u6s, amici, detinui diutius. Nunc hue ad Veneris fanum uenio ufsere, Vbi rem diuinam s^ facturum dixerat. 95 Sc. Si sapiam, hoc quod mandatumst concinnem lutum. PL. Prope me hie nescioquis 16quitur. DAE. Heuj, Sceparnio. 82. uestri FZ, uestiri M. 83. immortalis M. 88. Inlustriorem Lamb, and Seyff. (independently], inlustrioris M (*). festrasque Meursius, fenestrasque M. in indidit C. 93. (*). 96. mandatumst Seyff., me mactat M {perhaps from the contraction madatu in the archetype). 97. hinc M, corr. Z. heus scepario (so always) F, heusceparnio B, heusce parmo C, heu ceparnio D. 1. 2. 10-32.] RVDENS. 7 Sc. Qui nominat me? DAE. Qui pro te argentum dedit. Sc. Quasi me tuom esse seYuom dicas, Da6mones. DAE. Luto \isust multo, multam terram c6nfode. 100 Villam mtegundam intellego totam mihi : Nam mine perlucet ea quam cribrum cr^brius. PL. PateY, salueto amboque adeo. DAE. ET Sc. Saluos sis. Sc. Sed utrum tu wzasne an femina's, qui ilium patrem Voc^s ? PL. Vir sum equidem. DAE. Quaere, uir, porro patrem : 105 Fih'olam ego unam quam habui, earn unam perdidi. Virile sexus numquam ullum habui. PL. At di dabunt. Sc. Tibf quidem hercle, quisquis es, magnum malum, Qui oratione hie occupatos 6ccupes. PL. Isti'cine uos habitatis ? Sc. Quid tu id quadritas? 110 An quo furatum u^nias uestigas loca? PL. Peculiosum esse tfWdecet seruom 6t probum, Quern er6 praesente praetereat ordtio, Aut qui mclementer dfcat homini h'bero. Sc. Et inpudicum et inpudentem hominem dddecet 115 Molestum ultro aduenire ad alienam domum, Quoi d^beatur nil. DAE. Tace, Sceparnio. Quid opus/, adulescens ? PL. Istic infortiinium, Qui praefestinet ubi erus adsit pra^loqui. Sed nfsi molestumst, paucis percontarier 120 99. (*). 100. usus est Af, corr. Reiz. 103. ET SC. Seyff., om. M: cf. Trin. 576. 104. tu mas Cam. (masne Keuter), tuasne yl/. 106. ego CD, eo B. quam Seyff., om. M. . 107. (*). 109. nos hie M, corr. Guyet. 111. mox uenias M, corr. Reiz : mox was perhaps interpolated from Trin. 864. 112. addecet Bo., decet M (*\ 113. (*). 116. alie- num CD 1 . 117. nihil M. 118. opust Fleck., opus M. istic Fleck., isti M. 8 PL A VTI [1.2.33-57- Volo ego ex te. DAE. Dabitur 6pera, atque in negotio. Sc. Quin tu in paludem is exicasque harundinera, Qui pertegamus ufllam, dum sudumst? DAE. Tace. Tu si quid opus est dice. PL. Die quod te rogo, Ecquem tu hie hominem crispum, incanum uideris, 125 Maliim, periurum, palpatorem. DAE. Plurumos : Nam ego propter eiusmodi uiros uiuo miser. PL. Hie dico, in fanum Veneris qui mulierculas Duas secum adduxit quique adornaret sibi Vt rem diuinam faciat, aut hodie aut heri. 130 DAE. Non hercle, adulescens, iam hos dies complusculos Quemquam istic uidi sacruficare : neque potest Clam m6 esse, si qui sacruficat. semper petunt Aquam hi'nc aut ignem aut uascula aut cultrum aut ueru Aut aulam extarem aut aliquid : quid uerbi's opust ? 135 Veneri paraui uasa et puteum, non mihi, Nunc mteruallum iam hos dies multos fuit. PL. Vt uerba praehibes, me periisse praedicas. DAE. Mea quidem hercle causa saluos sis licet. Sc. Heus tu, qui fana uentris causa ci'rcumis, 140 lubere meliust prandium ornari domi. DAE. Fortasse tu hue uocatus es ad prandium, PL. Ita. DAE. Quf uocauit, nullus uenit. PL. Admodum. Sc. Nullumst periclum te hi'nc ire inpransum domum. Cererem te melius/ quam Venerem sectarier : 145 122. exicasque codex Turnebi, exigasque B, exagitasque CD. harundine M, corr. Par. 129. (*). 135. aulam B, alilam CD. extare B. 140, 141. (*). 141. lubere CD\ 142. DAE. Earth, om. M. 143. PL. Ita. DAE. Qui Schoell, illu tui M ( CD have space for name of speaker after illu). 144. Nullust CD. 145. Cererem Z) 3 fZ, prerem B, prgrem CD. melius M, corr. Reiz. spectarier M } corr. Cam. 1.2.58-78.] RVDENS. 9 Amori haec curat, tritico curat Ceres. PL. Deludificauit me file homo indigni's modis. DAE. Pro di mmortales, quid illuc est, Sceparnio, Hominum secundum li'tus? Sc. Vt mea opfniost, Propter uiam illi siint uocati ad prandium. 150 DAE. Qui ? Sc. Qufa post cenam, credo, laueriint heri. DAE. Confrcicta nauis in marist ilHs. Sc. Itast: At heVcle nobis ui'lla in terra et tdgulae. DAE. Hui, 153, 154 Homunculi quanti estis ! eiecti ut natant ! PL. Vbi sunt isti homines, 6psecro ? DAE. Hac ad dexteram : Viden secundum li'tus? PL. Video: se"quimini. Vtinam is sit quem ego quaere, uir sacerrumus. Valete. Sc. Si non m6neas, nosmet m^minimus. Sed 6 Palaemon, sancte Neptunf comes, 160 fQui Herculis socius esse diceris, Quod facinus uideo ? DAE. Qufd uides? Sc. Mulierculas Video sedentis m scapha solas duas. Vt adflictantur mi'serae ! euge, euge, perbene, Ab sdxo auortit fluctus ad litus scapham. 165 Neque gubernatonm qu/squam potuit r/ctius. Non uidisse undas me maiores censeo. 146. Amorem M, corr. Meursius. ceres C, ogres D, uenus B. 149. ut Z, aut M. est opinio M, corr. Reiz. 151. Quia B, Qui CD. 152. DAE. CTss., om. M. SC. Uss., DAE. FZ, Fleck. 153. nouis M i*\ uilla in B. 154. DAE. Cam., om. M. 155. eiecti ut natant Prise., Z, eiecti ut narrant M. 156. isti Seyff., hi B, om. CD. dextram B. 161. hercule CD (*). 162. muerculas C, merculas Z> 1 . 166. quisquam Par., quam M. rectius Bent., Reiz, om. M. io P LAVT1 [1.2.79-3.2. Saluae sunt, si illos fluctus deuitauerint. Nunc mine periclumst : unda eiecit alteram. At fn uadost : iam facile enabit. eugepae ! 170 [Viden alteram illam ut fluctus eiecit foras?] Surrexit, horsum se capessit ; salua res ! Desi'luit haec autem altera in terram 6 scapha. Vt prae timore in genua in undas conciditl Saluast ! euasit ex aqua : iam in li'torest. 175 Sed dextrouorsum auorsa it in malam crucem. Hem, errabit illaec hodie. DAE. Quid id refert tua? Sc. Si ad saxum, quo capessit, ea deorsum cadit, Errationis fecerit conpendium. 180 DAE. Si tu de illarum cenaturus u^speri's, Illi's curandum censeo, Sceparnio : Si apud meW essurus &, mihi dari operam uolo. Sc. Bonum aequomque oras. DAE. Sequere me hac erg6. Sc. Sequor. PALAESTRA. MVLIER. Nimio hominum fortunae minus miseme memorantur 185 Quam quantum experiundo fs datur acerb//Aim. 168. deuitauerint Pyl., deuitarunt B, deuitauerunt CD (*). 169. unda Guyet, Lang., om. M. 170. eugepace M, corr. Cam. 171. Vide ne M. I have bracketed the line as a duplicate of '169 (*). 172. orsum CD. 177. Em B. 181. Sit M, corr. Z. uesperi es Cam., ueperies M. 183. med Reiz, me M. es Pyl., om. M. 1. 8. 3-17.] RVDENS. ii Sicut mine hoc deo conplacitumst 187 a Me hoc 6rnatu ornatam fn incertas i Regi6nes timidam eie"ctam. 188 Hancine ego ad rem natam hse me miseram memorabo? 189* Hancfne ego partem capio b Ob pfetatem praecipuam ? c Nam mi hoc haud laborist Iab6rem hunc potiri, 190 Si ego e"rga parentis aut de6s me inpiaui : Sed fd si parate curaui ut cauerem, Turn mi h6c indec6re, infque, inmode'ste Datis df : nam quid habebunt sibi 194a 7jigne posthac inpii, b Si ad hunc modumst inn6xiis 195 Hon6r apiid uos? b Nam me si sciam quid feci'sse aut parentis Sceleste, minus me mfserer. Sed erfle scelus me s611icitat, eius inpietas me male habet : Is nauem atque omnia perdidit fn mari. Haec bonorum eius sunt reliquiae. 200* Etiam quae* simiil b Vecta mecum fn scaphast, excidit: 201* Ego nunc sola sum. b 185-188. restored by Seyff. ; lacunae in M. B has : Nimio hominum fortune minus misere memorantur experiundo iis datur acerbum hoc deo coplacitum est me hoc ornatu ornatam In incertas regiones timidam eiectam. (185. fortung C ; miserae Z.) 189". / have supplied esse me, om. M. 189 b c form one verse in M. 190. hoc mini M, transp. Bo. (*). 191. 7 have supplied ego, om. M. pa- rentis Fleck., parentem M. 198. hoc mihi M, transp. Fleck. 194 ab . one verse M. sibi igni (sibigni B} impii posthac M, corr. Otto (insigne) and Seyff. (*). 196, 197. one verse B. quid Seyff., om. M. sceleste parentis B. 197. mei M, corr. Cam. 198. me impietas M, transp. Brix. 12, PLAVTI [is. 18-34. Quae" mihi si foret salua saltern labor Lenior esset hie mi e"ius opera. Nunc quam spem aut opem aut consili' quid capessam ? Ita hie sola solis loci's 205 a conpotfta sum. b Hie saxa sunt, hie mare sonat, 206 a Neque quisquam homo uenit mi obuiam. b Hoc quod induta sum, summae opes oppido : 207 Nee cibo nee loco tecta quo sfm scio. Quae mihist spes qua me uiuere uelim ? Nee loci gnara sum niqtte etiamdum hk fui. 210 Saltern aliquem uelim 211 a Qui mi ex his loci's > Aut uiam aut se"mitam monstret: ita nunc Hac an iliac earn, incerta sum consili : N^c prope usquam hie quidem cultum agrum conspicor. Algor, error, pauor me omn^ ^a tenent. 215 Hae"c, parentes mei, haud sci'tis miseri 216 a Me mine miseram esse ita uti sum. l) Li'bera ego prognata fui maxume, nequi'quam fui. Nunc qui minus seruio, quam si 218 a Serua forem nata? Neque qui'cquam umquam illis profui, qui me sibi eduxerunt. 202-216. The page of A containing these verses is preserved, but very little is legible. 204. NUIyrCQ, As, Numquam M (*). 205* b . one verse M (omitting sola : B has a small space after locis, ace. to Ramsay], two verses As, in which only . . A . ICSOL . . . L is legible (*). 206 ab . one verse M, two -verses As, in which only Q, . QUISQ, is legible (*). mihi obuiam. uenit B, mihi (mi D} obueniam uenit CD, tramp. Pyl. Between 206 b and 207 A has two verses, illegible. 210. neque etiamdum Seyff.,TLeG diu M. 213. incerta sum Gruter, incerta B, ineertam CD, S As. 215. om. As. omnes una Seyff. (cf. Epid. 528), oma B, omnia CD (*). 216 ab . one verse M (B has Me, with a capital}, two verses As. haud CD, KATJ. As, aut B. ita,B,om.CD. Zl.1 -IIS* form one page in As, legible. 217. ego M, om. A. 218* b . one verse in AM '(*). S . . . . FOKEM As, serua forem B, forem serua CD. 219. ILLIS As, his B, us C, iis D. PROFIT . . As, profuit M, corr. Cam. ME ACD, om. B. 1. 4. i-n.] RVDENS. 13 AMPELISCA. PALAESTRA. MVLIERES II. * AM. Quid mihi meliust, quid magis in remst, quam a cor- pora uitam ut s^cludam? 220 Ita male uiuo atque ita mihi multae in pectore sunt curae exanimales : Ita res se habent : uitae hau parco : perdi'di spem qua me oblectabam. Omm'a iam circumcursaui atque omnibus latebris per- reptaui Quaerere conseruam uoce, oculis, auribus, ut peruesti- garem. Neque earn usquam inuenio ndque quo earn neque qua quaeram consultumst, 225 Neque quern rogitem responsorem quemquam interea conuenio. Neque magis solae terrae solae sunt quam hade sunt loca atque hae regiones. Neque si uiuit earn uiua umquam quin mueniam desfs- tam. PA. Quofanam u6x mihi 229 a Prope hfc sonat? pertfmui. b AM. Quis hie loquitur prop ? 230 220. ACOBPORE As, corpora M (*}. TTT A, om. M. 221. EXANI- MABILES A. 222. ITABESSEKABENT A, . . . dent M. AU A, baud M. 228. So As, omnibus in latebris B, in latebris omnibus CD (*). 224. QUAEBEBE A, Querire M. OCULISQ. A. TJTPEBTJESTI- GABE As (the sign of contraction -* having been obliterated}. 225. (*). 226. COTJEMTO As, inuenio M. 227. SUNTLOCA A, loca M (*\ 228. UIUAUMQTJAM ^j.uiuam numquam M. 229-235. I have arranged these lines according to As. M have Quianam uox mihi prope hie sonat pcrtimui, then 6 lines in the following order: 230 (B begins with Pertimui), 14 P LAVTI [1. 4. 12-28. PA. Spe"s bona, 6psecr6, 231* Siibuenta mihf. b AM. x hoc e"ximes 232 a Mt miseram metu ? PA. Ce"rto uox muliebris auris tetigit meas. 233 AM. Mulier est : muliebris uox mi ad auris uenit. 234 PA. Num Ampelisca 6psecrost ? AM. Ten, Palaestra, audio? 235 PA. Qum uoco, ut me audiat, nomine illam suo? Ampelisca. AM. Hem, quis est ? PA. go, Palaestra. AM. fipsecro, Die ubi's. PA. Pol ego nunc m malis plurumis. AM. Socia sum ne'e minor pars meast quam tua. Se"d uidere expeto te. PA. Mihi's aemula. 240 AM. Consequamur gradu uocem : ubi's ? PA. Ecce me : Accede ad me atque adi contra. AM. Fit sedulo. PA. Cedo manum. AM. Em, accipe. PA. Die uiuisne, opsecro. AM. Tu facis me quidem ut mine uelim uiuere. Quom mihi te licet tangere : ut uix mihi 245 Cre"do ego hoc, t6 tenere ! opsecro, ample"ctere, Spes mea : ut me omnium iam laboriim leuas ! 231 ab , 284, 232 ab (eximes ex hoc, om. Me), 233, 235. A has at the bottom of a page QUOIANAMUOXMIKI, then on the next page 8 lines, of which the first five are illegible and the last three begin with CERTO, MTJLI, NUM AM respectively ; probably 232 ab were written in one line. The rest of the page (236-246) is mostly illegible, except at the beginnings of lines (*). 237. ego palest B, ego palam est CD, corr. FZ, (Seyff. supplying AM. opsecro". 243. Em Seyff., om. M. 244. ut uiuere nunc uelim M, transp. Seyff. (with alliteration). 245. QUOM As, Qua M. 247-262. One page in As, mostly illegible except at ends of lines. 247. leuias CD. 1. 4. 295. 4 .] RVD ENS. 15 PA. (3ccupas prae"loqui, quae* mea oratiost. Nunc abire hhic decet n6s. AM. Quo amabo fbimus? PA. Lftus hoc persequamur. AM. Sequor qu6 lubet. 250 Sfcine hie cum uuida ue'ste grassabimur ? PA. H6c quod est id necessariumst pe"rpeti. AM. Se"d quid hoc 6psecrost? ufden, amab6? PA. Quid est? 253* AM. Fanum uide'sne hoc? PA. Vbfst? AM. Ad dextram. c Vide6 decorum dfs locum uiderier. PA. Haud longe abesse oportet homines hinc : ita hie lepidust locus. 255 Quisquis est deus, ue"neror ut nos e*x hac aerumna eximat, Mfseras, inopes, aerumnosas ut aliquo auxilio adiuuet. PTOLEMOCRATIA ET EAEDEM. SACERDOS. MVLIERES. PT. Qui sunt, qui a patrona precis mea expetessunt ? Nam u6x me precantum hue foras excitauit. Bonam atque opsequentem deam atque haud grauatam 260 Patr6nam exsequontur bem'gnamque multum. 248. quae mest oratio^/, corr. Reiz. 251. hic/Z, Macrobius, hie M. uuida ueste Saracenus, uiuo aueste M, timida ueste Macrobius. 252, 253*. / have supplied PA. and AM. 253*. obsecro (obsecra) es, corr. D*FZ. PA. quid AM. uiden amabo M, tramp. Stud, (supplying est). 253. dextram B, dexteram CD, . . XTEBAM As. 254. (*). 256. Quisquis Cam., om. M (with space). EXIQAT A. 257. inopes F, Fleck., inopis M. adiuuat CD 1 (*). 259. precantum me CD. 16 PLA VTI [1.5.5-24- PA. lubemus te saluere, mater. FT. Saluete, Puellae. sed unde fre uos cum uuida ueste dicam, opsecro, Tarn maestiter uestftas? 265 PA. llico hinc imus baud longule ex h6c loco : Verum longe hfnc abest, unde aduectae hue sumus. PT. Nempe equo ligneo per uias ca6rulas Estis uectae? PA. Admodum. PT. Ergo adquius u6s erat Candidates uenire hostiatasque : ad hoc 270 Fanum ad istunc modum n6n ueniri solet. PA. Quaene eiectae e mari si'mus ambae, opsecro? Vnde nos hostias tioluisti hue adkgere? Nunc tibi amplectimur genua egentes opum, Quae fn locis nesciis nescia spe sumus, 275 Vt tuo rdcipias tecto serue'sque nos, Miseriarumque te ambarum uti mfsereat, Quibiis nee locust ullus n^c spes parata, Neque hoc quod uide*s amplius nobis quicquamst. PT. Manus mihi date, exsurgite a genibus dmbae : 280 Misericordior nulla mest feminarum. Sed haec pauperes res sunt mopes, puellae: Egomet uix uitam sic colo : Venerf cibo meo se"ruio AM. Venen's fanum, opsecro, hoc est? PT. Fate6r: ego huius fani 285 a Sac^rdos clueo. b 264. uos ire (Ire B} M, Nonius, corr. Fleck. uuidauest edicam M. 265. aestiter CD 1 . 266. aut longula M, corr. F. 267. abes bund? uect^ sumus {without hue) CD 1 . 268. equo FZ, et quo (quod B} M. caerulas Guyet, caeruleas M. 269. At modum M. suos B. orat CD 1 . 272. Quaene Gul., Quae nee M. sumus M t corr. Bent., Fleck. 273. uoluisti hue adigere Speng., agere uoluisti hue M '(*). 274. tibi iam plectimur M. 277- Miseriarum quae M. 278. locus M, corr. Reiz. parata est M, corr. Reiz. 279. hoe amplius quam quod (quot BC) uidens nobis qui quast M, transp. Fleck, (quod Reiz : uides FZ}. 282. res ont. CD. sunt inopes Seyff., inopes sunt fferm., sunt inopesque M. 283. sic Seyff., om. M. ueniri M, corr. D*FZ. seruiuo M, corr. D l . 1. 5. 25-11. 1. 16.] RVDENS. 17 Verum quidquid est comiteV fiet a me, Quod c6pia ualebit. Ite hac mecum. PA. Amfce bem'gneque honorem, Mate>, nostrum habes. PT. Op6rtet. PISCATORES. Omnfbus modis qui pauperes sunt h6mines miseri ufuont, 290 Praesertim quibus nee qua^stus est nee dfdicere artem wullam. Necessitate qufdquid est domi fd sat est hab&idum. Nos iam de ornatu propemodum ut locupletes simus scftis. Hisce hami atque hae^ harundines sunt n6bis quaestu et cultu. Cotidie ex urbe ad mare hue prodimus pabulatum : 295 Pro exeVcitu gymnastico et paladstrico hoc hab^mus. Echinos, lopadas, 6streas, balan6s captamus, conchas, Marfnam urticam, musculos, placusias striatas ; Postid piscatum hamatilem et saxatilem adgredimur. Cibum captamus 6 mari. si euentus non eu&nit 300 Neque quicquam captumst piscium, salsf lautique pure Domum redimus clanculum, dormfmus incenati. Atque ut nunc ualide fluctuat mare, nulla nobis sp6s est : Nisi quid concharum capsimus, cenati sumus profecto. Nunc Venerem hanc ueneremur bonam, ut nos lepide adiuerit h6die. 305 287. quo nunc (non C} copia M. 291. nullam Speng., ullam M. 294. Hisce hami Cam., His cenam i M (CD omit i). haec Bent., hae M. 295. Cotidie cod. uet. Lamb., Cam., om. M, but with space (*). 296. palestrico F, palestricum M. 297. balanos F, balano M. 298. plagusias M, corr. Salmasius. 299. aggredimur Z, aggreditur M. 300. euenit Bo., uenit M (cf. 300, 400). 803. ut om. B. 304. conclarum M. cenati Reiz, incenati M,from 302. 805. adiuuerit M, corr. Bent. C 18 PL A VT1 [II. 2. 1-16. TRACHALIO ET IDEM. SERVOS. PISCATORES. TR. Anim&w aduorsaui s6dulo, ne erum usquam praeterirem : Nam quom modo exibat foras, ad portum se aibat ire : Me hue obuiam iussit sibi ueni're ad Veneris fanum. Sed quos percenter commode eccos uideo astare : adi'bo. Saluete fures maritumi, conchitae atque hamiotae, 310 Famelica hominum natio : quid agitis ? ut perftis ? Pi. Vt piscatorem aequomst, fame sitique speque alguque. TR ecquem adulescentem Hue, dum hie astatis, strenua facie, rubicundum, fortem, Qui tri's seciim homines duceret chlamydatos cum 315 a machaeris, Vidistij uos uenire ? b Pi. Nullum istac facie, ut pra6dicas, uenisse hue scimus. TR. Ecquem Recaluom ad Silanum senem, statutum, uentriosum, Torti's supercilifs, contracta fronte, fraudulentum, Deorum odium atque hominum, malum, mali uiti pro- brique plenum, Qui duceret mulierculas duas secum satis uenustas ? 320 Pi. Cum istius modi uirtutibus open'sque ^rnatus quf sit, 306. animo M, corr. Bo. praeterimus B. 807. aibat Acid., alebat M. 309. eccos I) 3 , eccon si B, eo cons CD\ adibo FZ, adito M '(*). 312-317. SoSeyff.: M have Vt piscatorem aequum est fame sitique speque EC quern adulescentem hue dum hie astatis Strenua facie rubicundum fortem qui tres Duceret clamidatos cum macheriis uidisti seni Nullum istac facie ut praedicas uenisse hue scimus ec quern Becaluum at silanum sanem statutum uentriosum (*). (312. alguque Schoell, but before speque ; cf. Most. 193. 315. secum homines Mitscherlich; Lamb, quotes semihomines from some of his ' libri ueteres? cum machaeris Saracenus). 319. uitii M. 321. modis B. I have written ornatusyfrr natus M. sit Pyl., siet M(*). II. 2. 1? 8. 6.] RVDENS. 19 Eum qufdem ad carnuficemst aequius quam ad Ve"ne- rem conmeare. TR. At si uidistis, di'cite. Pi. Hue profecto nullus uenit. Vate. TR. Valete. cre'didi : factumst quod suspicabar : Data uerba ero sunt : leno abit scelestus exulatum. 325 In nauem ascendit, miilieres auexit : harioliis sum. Is hue erum etiam ad prandium uocauit, sceleris s6men. . Nunc quid mihi meliust, quam ilico hie opperiar erum dum ueniat ? Eadem haec sacerdos Veneria si quidpiam amplius scit, Si ui'dero, exquismero : faciet me certiorem. 330 AMPELISCA. TRACHALIO. MVLTER. SERVOS. AM. Intellego : hanc quae pr6xumast me ui'llam Veneris fano Pulsare iussisti atque aquam rogare. TR. Quola ad auris Vox mi aduolauit? AM. Opsecro, quis hie 16quitur? quem ego ui'deo? TR. Estne Ampelisca \\aec, quae foras e fano egreditur? AM. Estne hie Trachcilio, quem conspicor, calator Plesidfppi? 335 TR. East. AM. Is est : Trachalio, salu6. TR. Salue, Ampelfsca : 822. oomeare B. 324. quod FZ, quo M. 828. Nunquid C, Numquid D. melius B. 329. haec Z, cod. uel. L - bini, hanc M. si quidpiam ScJioell, siquid (-quit) M. 831. me Bent., om. ^/(uillam me Weise], 332-879. names of speakers confused in M. 882. atquaquam M (the archetype probably had ATQ. AQUAM). cuia Z, oui M. 834. haec />/., n B, om. CD. C 2 2 o PLAVTI [11.3.7-24- Quid tu agis? AM. Aetatem haud malam male. TR. Melius ominare. AM.Verum omnis sapientis decet conferre et fabulari. Sed Ptesidippus tiios erus ubi amabost ? TR. Heia uero, Quasi non sit intus. AM. Neque pol est neque hue quidem ullus uenit. 340 TR. Non u&iit? AM. Vera praedicas. TR. Non &st meum, Ampelfsca. Sed quam mox coctumst prandium? AM'. Quod prandium, opsecro te? TR. Nempe rem diuinam facitis hie? AM. Quid s6mnias, amabo? TR. Certe hue Labrax ad prandium uocauit Plesidfppum, Erum meum erus uosteV. AM. Pol haud miranda facta di'cis : 345 Si de6s decepit ^t homines, lenonum more fecit. TR. Non r6m diuinam facitis hie uos neque erus? AM. Hariolare. TR. Quid tu agis hie igitur? AM. x malis multi's metuque summo Capitalique ex periculo orbas auxilique opiimque hue Rec^pit ad se V^neria haec sacerdos me et Palae- stram. 350 TR. An hfc Palaestrast, opsecro, en mei arnica? AM. C^rto. TR. In&st lepos in nuntio tuo magnus, mea Ampelfsca. Sed istuc periclum perlubet quod fuerit uobis scire. AM. Confractast, mi Trachalio, hac n6cte nauis nobis. 837. tu agis Fleck, (cf. 348), agis tu M. mala male B. 839. pleni- dippus M. Heia uero D, Helauero BC. 340. ullus quidem hue D. 348. hie hie B. 344. plesidippum ad prandium uocauit (uoeauit ad prandium B} M, tramp. Reiz. 348. hie om. B. 349. periculo FZ, periclo M. auxiliique M, 350. Recepit D*FZ, Becipit M. 351. palestra sit B. ameica B. II. 8. 25-46.] RVDENS. 21 TR. Quid, nauis? quae istaec fdbulast? AM. Non audiuisti, amabo, 355 Quo pacto leno cldnculum nos hfnc auferre u61uit In Siciliam et quidquid domi fuit fn nauem inposiuit ? Ea mine perierunt 6mnia. TR. Oh, Neptune lepide, salue : Nee te aleator nullus est sapie"ntior profecto. Nimis lepide iecistf bolum : periiirum perdidfsti. 360 Sed mine ubist Ien6 Labrax? AM. Perii't potando, opfnor : Neptunus magnis poculis hac nocte eum inuitauit. TR. Credo he"rcle ava.yK.aiti> datum quod biberet. ut ego amo te, Mea Ampelisca, ut diilcis es, ut miilsa dicta dicis! Sed tu et Palaestra quo modo saluae estis ? AM. Scibis faxo. 365 De ndui timidae ambae fn scapham insiluimus, quia uidemus Ad saxa nauem f6rrier : properdns exsolui restim, Dum illi timent. nos cum scapha tempe"stas dextro- uorsum Differt ab illis. ftaque nos uentfsque fluctibusque lactatae exemplis pliirumis miserae perpetuam noctem : 370 Vix hodie ad litus pertulit nos udntus exanimatas. 372 TR. Nouf, Neptunus ita solet : quamufs fastidi6sus Aedflis est : si quae fnprobae sunt merces, iactat 6mnis. AM. Vae capiti atque aetati tuae. TR. Tuost, mea Ampelisca. 375 S.ciuf lenonem faVere hoc quod fe"cit : saepe dfxi. Capillum promittam optumumst occupiamque harioldri. 355. nauis que ista ec M. 857. imposiuit Cam., inposuit M. 858. loh B (*). 359. (*). 860. lecistibolum B. per iurum B, peiurum CD. 861. perit M. 362. Neptuneus B. 863. herche B. dvaynaiy Schoell, anancaeo Cam., Tttrneb., an ancaeo B, anan eo CD. 364. multa C. 365. Sed tu FZ, Scitu C 1 D, scita B. 866. De naui Fleck., nauis M. 867. exsoluisti CD. restem B. 872. nos om. B. 878. quauist a fastidiosus B. 375. Tuost Seyff., Tuo M. 876. I have written faxeie/or facere M(*}. 22 PL A VTI [11.8.47-65. AM. Cauistis ergo tu atque erus ne abiret, quom scibatis? TR. Quid faceret ? AM. Si amabat, rogas quid faceret ? adseruaret Dies noctesque : in custodia esset semper. ue"rum ecastor 380 Vt multifecit, ita probe curauit Plesidi'ppus. TR. Quor tu fstuc dicis? AM. Re's palamst. TR. Scin tu, e"tiam qui it lauatum In balineas, quom ibi sedulo sua uestimenta seruat, Tamen subrupiuntur : qui'ppe qui quern illorum opseruat falsust : Fur facile quem opseruat uidet : custos qui fur sit nescit. 385 Sed duce me ad illam, ubi'st. AM. I sane in Veneris fanum hue fntro : Sed^ntem flentemque opprimes. TR. Vt iam fstuc mihi molestumst! Sed qufd flet ? AM. Ego dicam tibi : hoc sese excruciat animi, Quia 16no ademit cistulam ei, quam habebat ubique habe'bat Qui su6s parentis n6scere posset : earn ueretur 390 Ne pe'rierit. TR. Vbinam 6a fuit cistellula? AM. Ibidem in naui : Conclusit ipse in ufdulum, ne copia esset &i Qui suos parentis nosceret. TR. O facinus inpudicum, Quam liberam esse oporteat, seruire postuldre. AM. Nunc eum cum naui scilicet abi'sse pessum in altum. 395 Et aurum et argentum fuit Ien6nis omne ibidem. 378. (*). 379. asseruaret Cam., at (aut) seruaret M. 383. ibi cum CD. 384. (*). 386. (*). 887. molestust M, corr. D 3 . 390. quis uos B, qui uos CD, 392. ne opia B. ei Lucks, eius M. 393. parentes M. 395. earn M, corr. Bent., Reiz. abiisse CD. 396. omne om. CD. II. 8. 66-82.] R VD ENS. 23 TR. Credo aliquem inmersisse atque eum excepfsse. AM. Id misera maestast, Sibi e6rum euenisse mopiam. TR. lam istoc magis usus factost, Vt earn fntro consolerque earn, ne se"se excruciet animi. Nam multa praeter spe"m scio multfs bona euenfsse. 400 AM. At ego e"tiam, qui sperauerint spem decepisse multos. TR. Ergo animus aequos 6ptumumst aerumnae condime'ntum. Ego eo intro, nisi quid uis. AM. Eas : ego quod mihi imperauit Sacerdos id faciam atque aquam hinc de proxumo rogabo. Nam extemplo, si uerbfs suis peterem, daturos dixit. 405 Neque dfgniorem censeo uidi'sse anum me quemquam, Quoi de6s atque homines censeam bene facere magis decere : Vt l^pide, ut liberaliter, ut hone"ste atque baud grauate Timidas, egentis, uuidas, eiectas, exanimatas Accepit ad sese, baud secus quam si 6x se simus ndtae ! 410 Vt eapse nunc succincta aquam calefactat, ut lauemus. Nunc, nd mora^ illi si'm, petam hinc aquam, unde mi imperauit. Heus, ecquis in uillast ? ecquis hoc recludit ? ecquis prodit ? 897. TR. Cam. (space in M}. AM. Bo. (space in M). 898. uenisse CD, cf. 300 (*). 899. Vt Cam., Ne M. sese Seyff., se sic M (the arche- type probably had SESI) (*). 405. exemplo M, corr. D\ siue M, corr. D 3 . 406. dignior e B. 409. egente is uuidas M, corr. Z> 3 , Z> 3 . 410. Accepit F, Accipit M. 411. eapse Ugoletus 'ex codd.,' ea spe M. nunc Seyff., om. M. 412. nemora illis impetam M, corr. Cam. 4 13. recludite quis B. 24 PLAVTI [II. 4. 1-15. SCEPARNIO. AMPELISCA. SERVOS. MVLIER. Sc. Qui's est qui nostris tarn proterue foribus facit iniuriam ? AM. Ego sum. Sc. Hem, quid hoc bonist ? eu edepol specie lepida mu- lierem. 415 AM. Salue, adulescens. Sc. t tu multum salueto, adulescentula. AM. Ad uos uenio. Sc. Acci'piam hospitio, si mox uenis ftem ut adfectam : nam nunc nihil est qui te inanem .... Sed quid ais, mea lepida, hilara ? AM. Ah, nfmium familiariter 420 Me attrectas. Sc. Pro di inmortales, Veneris ecfigia haec quidemst. Vt in ocellis hi'laritudost : heia, corpus quoiusmodi, Subuolturium illud quidem ' subaquilum ' uolui dicere. Vel papillae quoiusmodi : turn quae indoles in sauiost. AM. Non ego sum pollucta pago : potin ut me apstineas manum ? 425 Sc. Non licet te sic placid/e be"llam belle tangere? AM. Otium ubi erit, turn tibi operam ludo et deliciae dabo. Nunc, quam ob rem hue sum mi'ssa, amabo ue"l tu mi aias uel neges. 430 Sc. Qufd nunc uis? AM. Sapidnti ornatus quid uelim indicium facit. 415. heu D. mulier M, corr. Dousa. 417. uenis BD 3 , ueni is (with space of 10 letters) CD 1 , uenies uesperi cod. uet. Lambini. 418. inanem B, Hiauem (with space of 9-11 letters) CD, mane mulierem cod. uet. Lam- bini. 420. nimium CD, animum B. 421. adtraetas CD. 424. sauio est CD, salost B. 426. placidule Fleck., placide M. After this verse B has space of two lines, as if for commencement of new scene. 430. mihi ^mi) alas M, corr. FZ. 431 f. sapientior natus M. II. 4. 16-34-] RVDENS. 25 Sc. Meus quoque hie sapienti ornatus quid uelim indicium facit. AM. Hac sacerdos Veneris hinc me a u6bis iussit petere aquam. 433 Sc. At ego basilicus sum : quern nisi 6ras, guttam n6n feres. 435 N6stro ilium puteum periclo et fe"rramentis fodimus. Nfsi multis blandi'tiis a me gutta non fern' potest. AM. Qu6r tu aquam grauare amabo, quam h6stis hosti c6m- modat? 438 Sc. Qu6r tu operam grauare mihi, quam cfuis ciui c6m- modat ? 440 AM. Immo etiam tibi, mea uoluptas, quae uoles faciam 6mnia. Sc. Eugepae, salu6s sum : haec iam me suam uoluptate"m uocat. Dabitur tibi aqua, n6 nequiquam me ames. cedo mi urnam. AM. Cape : Pr6pera amabo ecfeVre. Sc. Manta: iam hie ero, uoluptas mea. 444 AM. Quid sacerdoti me dicam hie de"moratum tarn diu ? Vt etiam nunc mfsera timeo, ubi oculis intue6r mare ! Sed quid ego misera ufdeo procul in li'tore? 450 Meum eriim lenonem Siciliensemque hospitem, Quos p^riisse ambos mfsera censebam in mari. Iam illiid mali plus nobis uiuit quam ratae. Sed quid ego cesso fugere in fanum ac dicere haec Palaestrae, in aram ut c6nfugiamus pri'us quam is hue 455 433. Hie CD. petere aquam iussit auobis M (after which B has space of i line), corr. Ussing. 435. bassilicus B, basiliscus C. 486. Nostro ilium FZ, Nos pro ilium M. periculo M. 437. (*). 438. our M. tua quam B. After 438 space of i line B. 440. cur M. 448. meam scedo B. urnam cape {without space) M. 444. efferre M. After 444 space of 2 lines B. Then follows the line Quid sacerdoti me (meo CD) dicam hie demoratam (demoratum Mtill.) tarn diu, then a space of i line, then Vt etiam nunc, drv ., then again a space of \ line, 449. miserati meo CD. 450. procul uideo B. 451. Siciliensemque B. 458. plus mali M, corr. Cam. 455. cum fugiamus CD. is Seyff., om. M. 26 P LAVTI [II. 4. 35-5- 20. Scelestus leno ue"niat nosque hie opprimat? Confugiam hue : ita res suppetit subito noua. SCEPARNIO. SERVOS. Pro di inmortales, in aqua numquam cre'didi Voluptatem inesse tantam ! ut hanc traxi lubens ! Nimio minus altus puteus uisust quam prius : 460 Vt sine labore hanc extraxi ! praefiscine, Satin nequam sum, utpote qui hodie amare inceperim? Em tfbi aquam, mea tu belliata : em sfc uolo Te ferre honeste, ut ego fero, ut placeas mihi. Sed ubi tu's delicata ? cape aquam hanc sfs : ubi's ? 465 Amat hercle me, ut ego opmor: delituit mala. Vbi tu's ? etiamne hanc urnam acceptura's ? ubi's ? Comm6dule metuis : tandem uero serio, Etiam acceptura's urnam hanc? ubi tu's gentium? Nusquam hercle equidem illam ui'deo: ludos me facit. 470 Adponam hercle urnam iam ego hanc in media uia. Sed autem quid si hanc hi'nc apstulerit quispiam Sacram urnam Veneris? mi exhibeat neg6tium. Metuo hercle ne ilia mulier mi insidias locet, Vt conprehendar cum sacra urna Veneria. 475 Nempe optumo me ivire in uinclis enicet Magistratus, si quis me hanc habere ui'derit. 457. hue cod. uet. Lambini, huic M. res ita CD. subito FZ, subit M. 1 have supplied ^noua, otn. M (*). Here follow 466, 467 in B. 461. prae- fiscine Cam. (in note), praeficiscine M. 462. Satis M, corr. Bo. ut prote M, corr. Cam. inceperim. amare M, transp. Fleck. 463. Hem CD. 464. ferro C. 465. tu es B, es CD. si CD. 467. tu es B, tu est CD. anc urnam (an curnam) M. ac- ceptura B. 468. metuis Seyff., melius M (*). uerio C. 470. fecit B. equidem . . . hercle (471) om. CD, the scribe having passed from hercle 470 to hercle 471. 476. obtimo C, obtime Z? 1 . me Cam., om. M. 477. magistra iussi CD 1 . II. 5. 2i 6. is-] RVDENS. 27 Nam haec Iftteratast : eapse cantat quoia sit. lam hercle e"uocabo hinc hanc sacerdotem foras, Vt hanc accipiat urnam : accedam hue ad foris. 480 Heus, tx\ Ptolemocratia, cape hanc urnam tibi : Muliercula hanc nesci'oquae hue ad me detulit. Intro ferundast : r^pperi neg6tium, Siquidem hfs mihi ultro adgerunda etiamst aqua. LABRAX. CHARMIDES. LENO. PARASITVS. LA. Qui homo sese esse m/serum et mendicum uolet, 485 Neptuno credat se*se atque aetatem suam : Nam sf quis cum eo qufd rei conmiscuit, Ad hoc exemplum amittit ornatum domum. Edep61, Libertas, le*pida's, quae numquam pedem Volui'sti in nauem cum Heretic una inp6nere. 490 vSed ubi ille meus est hospes qui me perdidit? Atque 6ccum incedit. CH. Quo, malum, properas, Labrax ? Nam equiddm te nequeo consequi tarn strenue. LA. Vtinam, te prius quam ego 6culis uidissem meis, Mal6 cruciatu in Sicilia perbi'teres, 495 Quern propter hoc mihi 6ptigit miser6 mali. CH. Vtinam, quom in aedis me ad te adduxisti tuas> In cdrcere illo potius cubuissem die : Deosque fnmortalis quadso, dum uiuas, uti 478. litterat est B, litteratas CD. eapse B, abse CD. 481. Hens, exi Seyff., Eu si B, Eus (Heus) si CD (with space). ptolemo (ptolemeo) gratia M. 482-489. One page in As, mostly illegible except at beginnings of lines. 483. Introferundast cod. iiet. Lambini, In proferundast B, Inpro ferundast CD. 485. esse Bent., om. M. mirum C. 490. hercle M, corr. Cam. una B (*). 494. ego Goetz, Brix, om. M (*). 495. siciliam M, corr. Cam. 496. optigi CD. 497. tuas Cam., om. M. 498. incarcare CD 1 . 499-517. One page in As, mostly illegible. 28 PL A VTI [11.6.16-44. Omni's tui similis hospites habeas tibi. 500 LA. Malam Fortunam in aedis te adduxf meas. Quid mi'hi scelesto tfbi erat auscultatio ? Quidue hi'nc abitio ? quidue in nauem inscensio ? Vbi perdidi etiam plus boni quam mi'hi fuit. CH. Pol mmume miror, nauis si fractast tibi, 505 Scelus te et sceleste parta quae uexit bona. LA. Pessum dedisti mi blandimentfs tuis. CH. Scelestiorem cenam cenaui tuam Quam quae Thyestae quondam adposita et Tereost. LA. Perii, animo male fit : contine quaeso caput. 510 CH. Pulm6neum edepol ni'mis uelim uomitum uomas. LA. Eheii, Palaestra atque Ampelisca, ubi e"stis nunc ? CH. Piscibus in alto cre*do praebent pabulum. LA. Mendicitatem mi optulisti opera tua, Dum tuis ausculto magnidicis mendaciis. 515 CH. Bonam est quod habeas gratiam merito mihi, Qui te ex insulso salsum feci operd mea. LA. Quin tu hfnc is a me in maxumam malam crucem ? CH. Eas : casque res agebam commodum. LA. Eheu, quis uiuit me mortalis miserior? 520 CH. Ego miilto tanto miserior quam tu, Labrax. LA. Qui? CH. Qui'a ego indignus sum, tu dignus qui sies. LA. O sci'rpe, scirpe, laudo fortunas tuas, Qui semper seruas g!6riam aritudinis. CH. Equidem me ad uelitationem exerceo : 525 Nam omni'a corusca pra6 tremore fabulor. LA. Edepol, Neptune, es balineator fn'gidus : Cum uestimentis postquam abs te abii, /-algeo. 500. tui FZ, lui M. 502. erit CD. 503. abitio FZ, abito M. 505. tibi F, ibi M. 509. adposita et Tereost Koch and Nettleship (inde- pendently], anteposita est Tereo M. 510. Peri M. 512. amplisca BC. 518-587. Four pages in As, legible. 518. KINCEIS A. 519. EASEASQ,. A, Cam., Das easque M. 520. miserrior CD. 521. TANTA AM (corr. B*}. 524. gloria amaritudinis CD. 525. AD- UELITATONEM A, atuelitationem M. 526. PBAETEREMOBE As. 527. BALINEATOR As, balneator M. 528-538. See Commentary. 528. Cum M, QTTOM A, APSTEABII As, abs te (a te B} abi M (*). II. 6. 45-70.] RVD ENS. 29 Ne th^rmipolium quidem ullum /-instruit: Ita salsam praehibet potionem et frigidam. 580 CH. Vt fortunati siint fabri ferrarii, Qui apud carbones adsident : semper calent. LA. Vtinam fortuna mine anetina -uterer, Vt, quom exissem ex agu-agu-aqua., #r-arerem tamen. CH. Quid si aliquo ad ludos me pro manduco locem ? 535 LA. Quapr6pter? CH. Quia pol clare crepito de"ntibus. lure 6ptumo me ^/-//-^lauisse arbitror. LA. Qui ? CH. <2/-quia auderem tdcum in nauem asc^ndere, Qui a fundamento mi usque mouisti mare. LA. Tibi auscultaui : tvi promittebas mihi 540 Illi esse quaestum maxumum meretn'cibus : Ibi me conruere posse aiebas dftias. CH. lam p6stulabas te, inpurata be"lua, Totam Siciliam d6uoraturum msulam. LA. Quaenam ballaena meum uorauit uidulum, 545 Aurum atque argentum ubi 6mne conpactum fuit? CH. Eadem flla credo quae meum marsuppium, Quod plenum argenti fiiit in saccipeVio. LA. Eheu, redactus sum usque ad unam hanc tuniculam Et ad h6c misellum pallium : peril oppido. 550 CH. Vel c6nsociare mihi quidem tecum licet : Aequas habemus partis. LA. Saltern si mihi MulieYculae essent saluae, spes aliquae forent. Nunc si me adulescens Plesidippus ufderit, 529. TKEBMIPOLITJM A, thermopolium M. 530. PRAEKIBET A, praebet M. 533. ANETINA As, M. fortunam nunc anutinam terent Nonius. 584. QUOM A, cum M, Non. aqua D. 537. elauisse fleck., LAUISSE AM. 538. quia M, QTJI A. 540. aut auscul- taui CD. 541. ILLI A, Illic M. 542. aiebas ditias Fleck., AIE- BASDIUITIAS A, aiebas diuitias M. 543. bellula CD. 544. SICELIAM^j. deuortaturum^CZ*. 545. BALLAENA As, ballena B, bellana CD. 546. omnem CD. 547. MABSUPPIUM AC, marsippium B. 549. hanc unam CD. TTJLNICULA A. 550. palbum CD. 651. CONSOCIABE A, consciare M. 30 PLAVTI [11.6.717.11. Quo ab arrabonem pr6 Palaestra acceperam, 555 lam is exhibebit hie mihi neg6tium. CH. Quid, stulte, ploras? ti'bi quidem edepol copiast, Dum lingua uiuet, quf rem soluas omnibus. SCEPARNIO. LABRAX. CHARMIDES. SERVOS. LEND. PARASITVS. Sc. Quid illuc opsecro negoti^/, quod duae mulierculae Hie in fano Veneris signum Rentes amplexae tenent 560 Nescioquem metuentes miserae? nocte hac aiunt pr6xuma S6 iactatas, atque eiectas hodie esse aiunt e mari. LA. Opsecro hercle, adulescens, ubi istaec sunt quas memoras mulieres ? Sc. Hie in fano Veneris. LA. Quot sunt? Sc. T6tidem quot ego et tu sumus. LA. Nempe meae? Sc. Nempe nescio istuc. LA. Qua sunt facie? SC. Scftula: 565 V61 ego amare utramuis possum, si probe adpotus siem. LA. Nempe puellae ? Sc. Nempe molestus es : i uise, si lubet. LA. Meas oportet intus esse hie mulieres, mi Charmides. CH. luppiter te perdat, et si sunt et si non sunt tamen. 555. QUOABABBABONE A, A quo arrabonem M. 556. IAMIS- EXIBEBIT A, iam se exhibebit (sexhibebit B} M. 559. QUIDIL- IiUCOPSECKONEGOTI A, Quid illuc est (est illuc CD} obsecro negotii (negocii B} M, corr. Fleck. 561. NESC . . . U . . As, Wescio quern M. AIUNT As, nc (i. e. nunc) B, non CD. 562. EIE . . AS As, iectas M. 563. istec M, ISTAE A. 564. quot (before ego) B, Q.-VAsCD. 566. POSSUMSI^A/. PKOBEADPOTUSSIEM As, probe at potussiem B, probeat potuissim CD. 567. Wempe puel- lae CD, NEPUELLAE A, Nempe pulle B, ESIUEISSE A, est uise M. 568. esse intus esse B. MI A, me M. II. 7. i2- 3 i.] R VDENS. 31 LA. fntro rumpam iam hue in Veneris fanum. CH. In barathrum mauelim. 570 6psecro, hospes, da mihi aliquid ubi condormiscam loci. Sc. fstic ubi uis condormisce: n6mo prohibet, publicumst. CH. At uides me, ornatus ut sim uestimentis uuidis. Recipe me in tectum, da mihi uestimenti aliquid aridi, Dum arescunt mea : in aliquo tibi gratiam referam loco. 575 Sc. Tegillum eccillud mihi unum id aret : id si uis, dabo. Eodem amictus, eodem tectus esse soleo, si pluit. Tu istaec mihi dato: exarescent faxo. CH. Eho, an te paenitet, in mari quod hddie elaui, ni hie in terra iterum luam ? Sc. Eluas tu an xunguare, ci'ccum non inteVduim. 580 Tibi ego numquam qui'cquam credam nisi si accepto p ignore. Tu uel suda uel peri algu uel tu aegrota uel uale. Barbarum hospitem mi in aedis nil moror : sat li'tiumst. CH. lamne abis? uenalis illic ductitauit, qui'squis est : Non est misericors. Sed quid ego hie asto infelix uuidus ? 585 Qufn abeo hinc in Veneris fanum, ut 6dormiscam hanc crapulam, Quam potaui praeter animi quam lubuit sententiam ? Quasi uinis Graecis Neptunus nobis suffudit mare, Itaque aluom prodi sperauit nobis salsis poculis. 570. BARATRTT ACD. 571. loci ubi condormiscam CD. 572. PUPL . . UMEST As. 573. ornatus ut M, UTOBNATITS A. 574. ALIQUIDUESTIMENTI A, uesti aliquid M. 575. So A, loco om. M. 576. TEGILLTTMECILLUM A, Tigillum ec (eo CD} illud M. IDARETID A, aretit M. 577. si pluuit M, TJ (perhaps UBIPLTJTT) As. 578. isteo BD. 579. / have supplied hodie, om. M. delaui CD. NE AM, nisi membr. Turn. Cam., ni Vulg. iterum om. CD (*). 560. tuanexungare B, tua ne exungare CD, TJARE, A. INTERDUIM A, interdum M. 581. QUICQUAM- CREDAM ACD, credam quicquam B. nisi si M, NISI A. 583. AEDIS A, aede is (aedeis C) M. 584. ABEIS A. uenalis uenalis BD. IILLIC A. 586. hinc M, KUC A (c/. 457). 587. LIBUIT AM. 588-619. Two pages in As, mostly illegible. 588. grecis CD. 589. ALUTJM AM. prodi sperauit Gul., prodisperauit /?, pro disperauit CD. salsis B, Falsis CD. 32 P LAVTI [11.7.32111.1.19. Quid opust uerbis? si {nuitare nos paulisper peVgeret, 590 t bidem obdormisse'mus : nunc uix ufuos amisi't domum. Nunc lenonem quid agit intus ufsam, conuiuam meum. DAEMONES. SENEX. Min's modis di ludos faciunt h6minibus: 593 Ne d6rmientis qui'dem sinunt quiescere. 595 Veliit ego hac nocte quae praecessit pr6xuma Mirum atque inscitum s6mniaui somnium. Ad hirundininum nfdum uisast si'mia Asce*nsionem ut faceret admolfrier : Neque eas eripere qufbat inde. postibi 600 Viddtur ad me si'mia adgredfrier, Rogare scalas ut darem utendas sibi. Ego ad h6c exemplum si'miae resp6ndeo, Natas ex Philomela Attica esse hirundines. Ago cum ilia, ne quid noceat meis popularibus. 605 Atque ilia nimzb iam fieri ferocior : Viddtur ultro mihi malum minitarier, In ius uocat me^. ibi ego nescio qu6 modo Iratus uideor mediam arripere si'miam : Concludo in uincla bestiam nequissumam. 610 Nunc quam ad rem dicam hoc attinere somnium, Numquam hodie quiui ad coniecturam euadere. 590. nobis CD (from 589). 593. M . . B . . IJLO-As, Miris modis D, modis BC. After this v. AM have Mirisque (Virisque Z?) exemplis omnia (Nam omnia CD, somnia Cam.~) in somnis danunt, taken from Merc. II. I : cf. Ritschl Opusc. II. 282 f., Langen PI. Stud. 368 / 596. praecessit FZ, cod. uet. Lamb., processit M (*). 599. Adcensionem CD. After this v. A has an extra V. beginning TJT MTBUSRTJ . . SIT. 601. UIDETUR As, Videbatur M. Between 603 and 604 A has an extra v. 604. Attica Schcell, atque ex progne M (*). 605. nequit B. 606. nimio Acid., ammo M (*). 608. me M, corr. Guyet. 611. Nunc quam FZ, Nunquam (Numquam) M. 612. col ecturam B. ill. 1. 202. 20.] R V D ENS. 33 Sed quid hoc in Veneris fano meae uiciniae Clamoris oritur ? animus miratwr meus. TRACHALIO. DAEMONES. SERVOS. SENEX. TR. Pr6 Cyrenenses populates, u6stram ego inplor6 fidem, 615 Agricolae, adcolae" propinqui qui estis his regi6nibus, Ferte opem inopiae atque exemplum pe"ssumum pessum date. Vindicate, ne fnpiorum p6tior sit pollentia Quam mnocentum, qui se scelere fieri nolunt nobilis : Statuite exemplum mpudenti, date pudori praemium : 620 Facite hie lege potius liceat quam ui uicto uiuere. Currite hue in Veneris fanum, uostram iterum inplor6 fidem, Qui prope hie adestis quique auditis clamore"m meum. Fe"rte suppetias qui Veneri Vdneriaeque antistitae More antiquo in custody/am suom conmiseriint caput. 625 Praetorquete iniuriae prius c611um quam ad uos peruenat. DAE. Quid istuc est neg6ti ? TR. Per ego haec genua te optestor, senex, Qui'squis es DAE. Quin tu ergo omitte genua et quid sit mi e"xpedi, Qudd tamultues. TR. teque oro et quae'so, si speras tibi Hoc anno multum futurum si'rpe et lasserpicium 630 Eamque euenturam 6xagogamCapuam saluam et s6spitem, Atque ab lippitiidine usque siccitas ut sit tibi DAE. Sanun es? TR. seu tfbi confidis f6re multam magudarim, Vt te ne pigeat dare operam mi'hi quod te orab6, senex. 613. quid hoc Fleck., quid hie BC, quid D. fanom B. meae uiciniae cod. uet. Turneb., Lamb., om. M. 614. miratur meus Cam., mirat M (archetype defaced at end of 6i$f. 624. antistg C, antiste D. 625. custodiam M, corr. Grut. 626. perueniat M, corr. Guyet. 627, 638, 641. negotii (negocii) M. 628. expeti B. 629. Quod tu- Lamb., om. M. 630. lasserpioiu B, laserpicium CD. 688. magudarim CD, Prise., magidarim B. D 34 PLAVTI [TIL 2. 21-43. DAE. At ego te per cnira et tales tergumque optestor tuom, 635 Vt tibi ulmeam uberem esse speras uirgidemiam Et tibi euenturam hoc anno uberem messem mali, Vt mi istuc dicas negoti quid sit, quod tumultues. TR. Qui lubet maledicere ? equidem tibi bona optaui omnia. DAE. Bene equidem tibi di'co, qui te digna ut eueniant precor. 640 TR. 6psecro, hoc /raeuortere ergo. DAE. Quid negotist? TR. Mulieres Duae innocentes intus hie sunt, tui indigentes auxili, Quibus aduorsum ius legesque hie insignite iniuria Factast fitque in Veneris fano. turn sacerdos Veneria Indigne adflictatur. DAE. Quis homost tanta confidentta, 645 Qui sacerdotem audeat uiolare? sed eae mulieres Quae sunt? aut quid is iniqui fit? TR. Si das operam, eloquar. Veneris signum sunt amplexae : nunc homo audacissumus Eas deripere uolt. eas ambas esse oportet liberas. DAE. Quis istic est, qui decs tarn parui pendit ? panels fapedi. 650 TR. Fraudis, sceleris, parricidi, periuri plemssuim(S, Legirupa, inpudens, inpurus, inuerecundissumus : Vno uerbo apsoluam, lenost : quid ilium porro praedicem ? DAE. Edepol infortunio hominem praedicas donabilem. TR. Qui sacerdoti scelestus faucis interpresserit. 655 DAE. At malo hercle cum magno suo fecit, ite istmc foras, Tiirbalio, Sparax : ubi estis ? TR. I opsecro intro, siibueni 636. ulmeam FZ, uimeam M. uberem CD, ubi re B. speras D, speres BC. 637. hoc anno euenturam CD. 639. libet B. optaui Guyet, exoptaui M. 641. praeuortere Turneb., reuortere M. DAE. Gronov., cm. M. 642. auxilii M. 643. insignitae iniuria hie M (with hiatus), transp. Reiz. 646. uiolare audeat M, transp. Pyl. 647. iis M. 648. homo audacissumus cod. net. Lamb., om. M. 649. li- beras Cam., om. M. 650. paucis expedi cod. uet. Lamb., om. M. 651. parricidii periurii M. plenissumus Cam., plenis (plenus) M (archetype defaced at end of 648-651). 655. sacerdotis D. fauces B. 656. At malo cum magno suo fecit hercle M, transp. Brix (cf. Crit. Afp. on /. 1384). III. 2. 44 3. -12.] RVDENS. 35 fllis. DAE. Iterum haud imperabo. sequimini hac. TR. Age nunciam, lube oculos elfdere, itidem ut sepiis faciunt coqui. DAE. Pr6ripite hominem p^dibus hue itidem quasi occisam suem. 660 TR. Audio tumultum : opinor, leno pugnis pectitur. Nfmis uelim inprobfssumo homini malas edentauerint. Sed eccas ipsae hue egrediuntur timidae mulieres. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. TRACHALIO. MVLIERES II. SERVOS. PA. Nunc id est, quom omnium copfiarum atque opum, Auxili, pra^sidi ufduitas n6s tenet. 665 Ntilla spes ne'e uiast quae salutem adferat, Nee sdmtis quam in /artem ingredi persequamur. Nimis magno miserae in metii nunc sumus ambae. Tdnta inportunitas tantaque iniuria Fdcta in nos 6st modo hie intus ab nostro ero, 670 Qut scelestus sacerd6tem anum praecipes Reppulit, pr6pulit perqtiam indigm's modis N6sque ab signo intumo uf deripuft sua. Sed nunc se ut ferunt res fortunaeque nostrae, Par nos est morfri 675 a 658. aut CD. 659. sepius B*CD, Nonius, 660. Porrigite B l . occisa C. 661. plectitur CD. 662. improbissimo FZ, im(in)pro- uissimo M. 663. eccas Bent., ecce M. exsangues Nettleship, aefandae (efandae) M. 665. -ii -ii M. 666-671 beginnings of lines blank in M (archetype mutilated}, supplied by Fleck., -who in part follows older editions. 666. (*). 671. scelestu B. 673. uideri potuit sua CD. 674. sese M, corr. Guyet. 675-678. M have: Pars est moriri neque est melius morte in mails Rebus meiseriis (/>", meis seriis CD} Quid est quae illec oratiost Gesso ego has consulari heus palestra (PA. D} Qui uocat (TR. D} Ampelisca (A. D} obsecro quis est qui uocat Quis is est qui (e qui is D 1 } nominat (TB. D} si respexes scies. 675 \ nos Schoell. D a 36 PLAVTI [111.3.12-27. Neque est melius morte fn malis rebus, miseriis. 675 b TR. Quid st? quae illaec oratiost? cesso e"go z'/las consolari ? Heus, Palaestra ! PA. Quf uocat? 677 a TR. Ampelisca! AM. (3psecro, ndm quis est quf uocat? b Qui's is est qui nominat? TR. Si respexis, scies. PA. O salutfs meae spes. TR. Tace ac bono animo es : Me uide. PA. Si modo id liceat, uis ne opprimat : 680 Quae uis uim mi adferam ipsa adigit. TR. Ah desine:681 a Nfmis inepta's. i> PA. Desfste dictis nunciam miseram me consolari. AM. Nisi qufd re praesidi adparas, Trachalio, acta haec re's est. PA. Certumst moriri quam hunc pati titl ui lenonem {n me. Sed muliebri animo sum tamen : miserae quom uenit in mentem 685 Mihi m6rtis, metus membra occupat. TR. Edepol quamquam hoc acerbumj/, Bonum animum habete. PA. Nam 6psecro unde is animus mi inuenitur? TR. Ne, inquam, timete : adsfdite hie in ara. AM. Quid ista^ ara Prodesse nobis pltis potest quam signum in fano hie mtus 676. illas Fleck. 677 b . nam Seyff. 678. respexis FZ. 680. ius ne D. 682. dictus M, corr. Pyl. nunc iam M. consular! M. 683. praesidium M, corr. Fleck. 684. Certun st B. moreirei B, morire CD. uti ui Seyff., om. M(with space"}. 685. quom uenit Fleck., om. M (with space). 686. menbra B. quamquam Fleck., om. M (with space). hoc Pyl., hunc M acerbum M, corr. Fleck. 687. is ani- Seyff. after Pyl., om. M (with space of 4 or 5 letters]. Archetype defaced in h 684-687. 688. adsidete B, ne adsidete CD, corr. Pyl. ista B, ista CD, corr. Cam. 689. plus Cam., om. M. ill. 3. 28-43.] RVDENS. 37 Veneris, quod amplexa6 modo, unde abrdptae per uim mfserae ? 690 TR. Sedete hie modo : ego hinc u6s tamen tutabor. aram habete hanc Vobi's pro castris : moe'nia haec : hinc e"go uos defensabo. Praesfdio Veneris malitiae Ien6nis contra incedam. AM. ET PA. Tibi auscultamus 6t Venus alma dmbae te op- secramus Aram amplexantes hanc tuam lacrumantes, genibus nfxae, 695 In custody/am nos tuam ut recfpias et tutere : 1116s scelestos, qui tuom fecerunt fanum parui, Fac ut ulciscare n6sque ut hanc tua pace aram opsidere Patiare : dautae ambae" sumus opera Neptuni noctu : Ne inuisas habeas neue idcirco n6bis uitio uortas, 700 Si qui'dpiamst minus qu6d bene esse lautuw tu arbitrare. TR. Vt adquom has petere intellego, decet abs te id im- petrari : Ign6scere his te c6nuenit : metus has id ut faciant subigit. Te ex concha natam esse autumant : caue tu harum conchas spernas. Sed optume eccum exit senex, patr6nus mihique et u6bis. 705 690. abreptae Z, arreptae M (cf. Mil. 177 A, Cure. 598, 695). 692-724 two pages in As, mostly illegible. 692. haec Lamb., om. M. uos om. B. 694. / have given this speech to AM. and PA. 696. custodiam M, corr. Pius. 698-700. Archetype of M evidently defaced at the beginnings of lines. 698. FACUTULCISCABE As, are M. ban B. obsedere CD. 699. PAT .... LAU As, aut hae (ae) M. 700. Ne inuisas Cam., NE As, om. M (with space B}. 701. lautum tu Cam., lautu M. 702. UT As, om. M (with space}. 708. IQ- NOS As, ignoscere B, noscere CD (with space). 38 P LAVT1 [HI. 4. 1-15. DAEMONES. LABRAX. SENEX. LENO. LORARIT. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. TRACHALIO. MVLIERES II. SERVOS. DAE. Exi e fano, natum quantumst hominum sacrilegi'ssume. Vos in aram abite sessum. se'd ubi sunt ? TR. Hue respice. DAE. Optume : istuc uolueramus. iube modo accedat prope. Tun legirupionem hie nobis cum dis facere postulas? Pugnum in os inpinge. LA. Iniqua haec patior cum preti6 tuo. 710 DAE. At etiam minitatur audax ? LA. lus meum ereptiimst mihi : Meas mihi ancillas inuito me eripis. TR. Cedo drbitrum De senatu Cyrenensi quemuis opulentum uirum, Si tuas esse op6rtet niue eas esse oportet liberas, Nfue in carcerem conpingi /est aequom aetatemque ibi 715 Te usque habitare, donee totum carcerem contriueris. LA. Non hodie isti rei aiispicaui, ut cum furcifero fabuler. T6 ego appello. DAE. Cum istoc primum quf te nouit di'sputa. LA. Tecum ago. TR. Atqui mecum agundumst. suntne illae ancillae tuae? LA. Sunt. TR. Agedum ergo, tange utramuis digitulo minumo modo 720 707. sunt hue M (without space}. 709. Tun Cam., Tune M. legi- rupionem F, lege rupionem M. 710. impinge B, inpunge CD. 712. Meas aneillas mihi inuito . . . eripis CD. I have supplied Cedo arbitrum after Stud., om. M (archetype defaced at end of 713 f). In A Stud, reads doubt- fully EDO - . 713. cirenensi M. UIKUM As, om. M. 714. eas oportet esse M, transp. Z. 715. Neute in carcerem conpingi est aequom (aequm CD) M, transp. Uss. (Niue Acid.). 719. Broken into two lines in As. 720. agedum F } agendum M. Hi. 4. 16-31.] RVDENS. 39 LA. Qufd, si attigero ? TR. Exte"mplo hercle ego te follem pugilatorium Faciam et pendentem incursabo pugnis, periurissume. LA. Mihi non liceat meas ancillas Veneris de ara abducere ? DAE. Non licet : est lex apud nos. LA. Mmi cum uostris legibus Nil quicquamst conmerci : equidem istas iam ambas educam foras. 725 Tu senex si istas amas, hue arido argent6st opus ; Si autem Veneri conplacuerunt, habeat, si argentum dabit. DAE. De/ tibi argentum ? nunc adeo meam ut scias sen- te'ntiam, (3ccipito modo illi's adferre u/m ioculo pausi'llulum : Ita ego te hinc ornatum amittam, ut tu fpsus te non n6ueris. 730 Vos adeo, ubi ego innuero uobis, ni ef caput exocu- lassitis, Quasi murteta iuncis item ego ui'rgis circumuinciam. LA. Vi agis mecum. TR. Etiam 6pprobras uim, flagiti flagrantia? LA. Tun trifurcif6r mihi audes fnclementer di'cere? TR. Fateor, ego trifurcifer sum, tii's homo adprime probus : 735 Niimqui minus hasce e'sse oportet liberas ? LA. Quid 'Hberas'? 721. pugillatorium M. 723. ABDITCEKE As, adducere M. 724. Non licet Turneb., NONLI As, om. M (archetype defaced at beginning of 724 f.) 725-762 two pages in As, partially legible, 725. Nil quic- quamst Seyff., om. M. commercli (commerdi) M, corr. Z. 726. ama- bas CD. 727. SI .... BITTEN . . I As, Hae autem Veneri M. This v. is continued to LA. by Seyff., partly with CD, partly with B. 728. DEI As, Seyff., Do M. MEAMTJTS As (cf. Cist. II. i. 54), ut scias meam M. 780. ITAEaOTEKINCOKWATUMAMITTA- MUTTTJIPSTJ TJERIT As, Ita hinc ego te ornatum te amittam tu ipsus te ut non noueris M. 731. innuero uobis ni ei Reiz, INNTJ BIS ... I As, inuero uobis sine ei M. 732. Iuncis M, corr. Z. ego uos M, corr. Guyet. circum uinclam M,corr. Pyl. 733. mecum M, om. As. opprobras uim Fleck., uim proportas M ;*). 735. atprime CD. 736. NUMQTJI A, Nunc qui M. KASESS As, hasce oportet esse M. 40 PL A VT I [111.4.32-50. TR. Atque eras tuas quidem hercle atque ex germana Graecia : Nam altera haec est nata Athenis ingenuis parentibus. DAE. Quid ego ex te audio ? TR. Hanc Athenis e"sse natam liberam. DAE. Mea poplaris opsecro haec est ? TR. Non tu Cyrenensis es? 740 DAE. f mmo Athenis natus altusque educatusque Atticis. TR. (3psecro, defende ciuis tuas, senex. DAE. O fi'lia Mea, quom hanc uideo, mearum me apsens miseriarum commones. Tn'ma quae periit mihi, iam tanta esset, si uiuit, scio. LA. Argentum ego pro istisce ambabus, quoiae erant, domin6 dedi. 745 Quid mea refert, Athenis natae hae^r an Thebi's sient, Dum mihi recte se"ruitutem seruiant? TR. Itane, mpudens? Tune hie faelis ufrginalis liberos parentibus Sublectos habebis atque indigno quaestu conteres? Nam^^ huic alterae quae patria sit, profecto nescio : 750 Nisi scio probiorem hanc esse quam te, inpuratissume. LA. Tua cnim istae^ sunt. TR. Contende ergo, ute"r sit tergo purior : Ni offerumentas habebis pluris in tergo tuo Quam ulla nauis longa clauos, turn ego ero mendacfssu- mus. P6stea aspicit6 meum, quando ego tuom inspectauero : 755 738. NAM E (perhaps NAMQ, . KAECALTEKA) As. ingenuis parentibus Cam., ISPARENTIB. As, in e ti- bus B, sine tibus CD (archetype defaced: *). 740. poplaris Fleck., POPTJLABIS AM. opsecro om. A. CY .... NS . . A, cirenensis CD, cireriensis B. 741. ATTICIS A, attigis M. 742. ciues M. 743. MEAQTTOMKANC A, Mea cum ego hanc M. mearum me absens B, mearum absens CD, MEMETA . . . KTS As. 745. ego om. CD. 746. Athenis natae haec Schoell, hae athenis natae M. thebe CD (*). 748. fallis M (a corruption of faelis). 749. Subiectos BD 1 . 750. Namque Reiz, Nam M. . TTAEPATK . . As, patria quae M. 751. Nisisi B. 752. Tua enim istaec sunt Seyff., Tuae istae sunt M. purior Seyff., UB (OB) As, ueri M (*). 755 (*). III. 4. 51-68.] R V D ENS. 41 Nf erit tarn sincerum, ut quiuis di'cat ampullarius Optumum esse operf faciundo c6rium et sincerfssumum, Quid causaest quin ufrgis te usque ad saturitatem sau- ciem? Quid illas spectas? quas si attigeris, 6culos eripiam tibi. LA. Atqui, quia uotas, utramque iam mecum abducam semul. 760 DAE. Qufd fades? LA. Volcanum adducam : is Vdnerist aduorsdrius. TR. Qu6 illic it? LA. Heus, ecquis hie est? heus. DAE. Si attigeris 6stium, Jam hdrcle tibi fidt in ore messis mergis piigneis. LoR. Nullum habemus ignem : ficis ufctitamus aridis. TR. go dabo ignem, sfquidem in capite tuo conflandi copiast. 765 LA. Ibo hercle aliquo qua^ritatum lignum. DAE. Quid, quom inueneris? LA. fgnem magnum hie faciam. DAE. Quin inhumanum exurds tibi? LA. Immo hasce ambas hie in ara ut ui'uas comburam, id uolo. TR. Iam hercle ego te contfnuo barba arrfpiam, in ignem c6niciam, T^que ambustulatum obiciam rndgnis auibus pabulum. 770 DAE. Qu6m coniecturam egomet mecum facio, haec illast simia, Quae has hirundin^s ex nido u61t eripere ingrdtiis, Quod ego in somnis somniaui. TR. Scm quid tecum or6, senex? 756 (*). 757. opere M, corr. Pyl. 760. Atquin M, corr. Cam. semul M, SIMUL A. 761. UENERIST As, ueneris est M. 762. So A ; heus si (without space) M. 763-797 two pages in As, legible. 763. I have transposed MESSISINOBEFIET AM. MEEGEISPTJGNEIS A, mergis pugnis M. 764. IQNEMOLFICIS A. uictimnmus B. ABID . . S As. 766. / have -written lignum (ligna Brix) for ignem M, . GNEM As (*). 767. QUININKUMANUMEXUKAS As, quin ut humanum exurias M. 768. hasce M, KAS A. ut uias CD. 769. IAM A, Nam M. CONTINUOBABBAABBIPIAMIN A, barba continue arripiam et in M. 770. ambustilatum M. 772. ex nido M, ENUDO As. INGBATIEIS As, ingratus CD*. 42 P L A V T I [III. 4. 695. 8. Vt illas serues, uim defendas, dum ego erum adduce meum. DAE. Quaere erum atque adduce. TR. At hie ne DAE. Maxumo malo suo, 775 Si attigerit siue occeptassit. TR. Cura. DAE. Curatumst : abi. TR. Hunc quoque adserua ipsum, ne quo abitat. nam pro- fa isim us Carnufici aut talentum magnum aiit bunc hodie sistere. DAE. Abi modo : ego, dum abes, curabo recte. TR. lam ego reuenero. DAEMONES. LABRAX. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. SENEX. LEND. MVLIERES II. DAE. Vtrum tu leno cum malo lubentius 780 Quiescis an sic sfne malo, si copiast? LA. Ego quae tu loquere flocci non facio, senex. Meas qui'dem ted inuito et Venere et summo loue De ara capillo iam deripiam. DAE. Tangedum. LA. Tangam hercle uero. DAE. Agedum ergo, accede hue modo. 785 LA. lubedum recedere fstos ambo illuc modo. DAE. Immo ad te accedent. LA. Non hercle equidem censeo. 774. seruas CD. EBOADDUCO As. 776. OCCEPTASSIS As. 777. ne quo abitat (habitat B, cf. 812, 834) nam M, NEKABI- ? ? TATAUT A. 779. Not in M; As has ABIMODOEGODTTMKOCC ? ? ? ? ? . . TABORECTE lAMEGORETJENERO (dum abes Fleck., curabo Stud., doubtfully}. 781. si om. C. 783. ted Pius, TE AM. 785. uere B. 7t6. AMBOS AB, amabo C. 787- EQUIDEM A, egomet M. m. 5. Q-3I.] RVDENS. 43 DAE. Quid agds, si accedent propius ? LA. Ego recessero. Verum, senex, si te umquam in urbe offendero, Numquam hercle quisquam m6 lenonem dixerit, 790 Si t6 non ludos p^ssumos dimisero. DAE. Facito istuc quod minitare. sed nunc mterim Si illas attigeris, dabitur tibi magnum malum. LA. Quam magnum uero ? DAE. Quantum lenonf sat est. LA. Minacias ego flocci non faciam tuas : 795 Equidem has te inuito iam ambas rapiam. DAE. Tangedum. LA. Tangam hercle uero. DAE. Tanges ? at scin quo modo ? Idum Turbalio curriculo, adfer hue domo Duas clauas. TURB. Clauas? DAE. Sed probas : propera cito. Ego te hodie faxo recte acceptum, ut dignus es. 800 LA. Eheu, scelestus galeam in naui perdidi : Nunc mi opportuna hie 6sset, salua sf foret. Licet saltern istas mi appellare ? DAE. Non licet. Ehem, optume edepol eccum clauator aduenit. 805 LA. Illud quidem edepol tinnimentumst aiiribus. DAE. Age, accipe illinc alteram claudm, Sparax. Age, dlter istinc, alter hinc adsistite. Adsistite ambo sic. audite nunciam : Si hercle illic illas hodie digito tetigerit 810 788. propius accedent CD. 789. uerum sit senex eum quam CD. defendero C (*). 791. TENON A, non te M. DIMISSEEO A, dimiserio M. 792. MINITARE A, Seyff., minitares CD, minitaris B. 794. QUANTUM ACD, quam magnum B. 795. So A, ego istas flocci non facio M. 796. KAS A, eas M. TANGEDUM As M. 797. TANQESAT As, tange sat M. 798. affert CD. hue domo Reiz, om. M (archetype defaced}. 799. TURB. Seyff. for LA. vttlg. 802. foret FZ, fortet M. 807. illin D. 809. nunc iam M. 44 P LAV TI [III. 5. 32-54. Inuitas, ni istunc fstis inuitassitis Vsque adeo, donee qua domum abeat ndsciat, . Pen'stis ambo. si appellabit quempiam, Vos re"spondetote istinc istarum uicem. Sin fpse abitere hfnc uolet, quantum potest 815 Extemplo amplectitote crura fustibus. LA. Etiam me abire hinc n6n sinent? DAE. Dixf satis. Et ubi ille cum ero se"ruos hue aduenerit, Qui erum arcessiuit, itote extemplo domum. Curate haec sultis magna diligentia. 820 LA. Heu hercle, ne istic fana mutantur cito: lam hoc Herculi fit, Veneris fanum quod fuit : Ita duo destituit signa hie cum claui's senex. Non hercle quo hinc nunc gentium aufugiam scio : Ita mine mi utrumque saeuit, et terra e"t mare. 825 Palaestra! Lo. Quid uis? LA. Apage, controu6rsiast : Haec qui'dem Palaestra qua6 respondit non meast. Heus, Ampelisca! Lo. Caue sis infortunio. LA. Vt potzlf est, ignaui homines satis recte" monent. Sed uobis dico, heus uos, num molestiaest 830 Me adire ad illas propius? Lo. Nil nobis quidem. LA. Numquid molestum mihi erit? Lo. Nil, si caueris. LA. Quid e"st quod caueam? Lo. Em, a crasso infortunio. 811. ne iis tune M, corr. Cam., Par. istis om. CD. 812. habeat B C. 815. sin FZ, sine M. ipse CD, dpse B. abitere (abb.) Acid., abile B 1 , abire CD. 817. Ettiam C. sinent PyL, desinent M. 818. seruus cum ero M, transp. Seyff. 819. aecersiuit BD. 820. sultis Festus, stultis M. deiligentia B. 821. heu Z, eheu M. mittantur D. 822. fit Palmer, est M. 825. mihi nunc D. 827. quidem Acid., equidem M. 829. potis est Bo., potest M. monent om. C. 880. molestia est M, corr. Mull. 831. uobis C. 833. hem a crasso FZ, emacraeso M. III. 5. 556. 12.] R VDENS. 45 LA. Quaeso hercle abire ut Ifceat. Lo. Abeas, si uelis. LA. Bene hercle factum : uobis habeo gratiam. Non ce"dam potius : fllic astate flico. Edep61 proueni ne"quiter multi's modis : Certumst hasce hodie usque opsidione ufncere. PLESIDIPPVS. TRACHALIO. LABRAX. ADVLESCENS. SERVOS. LENO. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. CHARMIDES. MVLIERES II. PARASITVS. LORARII. PL. Meamne file amicam leno ui, uiole"ntia De ara deripere Ve"neris uoluit? TR. Admodum. 840 PL. Quin 6ccidisti exte"mplo ? TR. Gladius n6n erat. PL. Capere"s aut fustem aut lapidem. TR. Quid, ego quasi canem Hominem msectarer lapidibus nequfssumum ? LA. Nunc p61 ego perii : Ple"sidippus e'ccum adest : Conu6rret iam hie me t6tum cum pulufsculo. 845 PL. Etidmne in ara tune sedebant mulieres, Quom ad m6 profectu's fre? TR. Ibidem niinc sedent. PL. Quis illas nunc illic se'ruat? TR. Nescioqufs senex, Vicfnus Veneris, fs dedit operam 6ptumam : Is nunc cum seruis se'ruat : ego mandaueram. 850 884. abire FZ, adire M. abeas FZ, habeas M. 885. ergo hercle CD. habeo uobis M, transp. Bo. 836. cedam Seyff., accedam M. 837-872 two pages in As, mostly illegible. 839. lenoni ui CD. 841. gladius FZ, Claudius M. 842. qua sic non amem CD. 848. in- sectarer FZ, inspectarer M. 846. tune FZ, mine M. 847. pro- fectus M, corr. Acid. 849. ueneris is Z? a , FZ, ueneri sis M. dedito operam CD. 46 P LAVTI [III. 6. 13-33. PL. Due me ad lenonem re"cta. ubi illic est homo? LA. Salue. PL. Salutem nfl moror. opta 6cius : Rapi te optorto c611o mauis an trahi ? Vtrumuis opta, dum licet. LA. Neutrum uolo. PL. Abi sane ad litus curriculo, Trachalio, 855 lube il!6s in urbem ire obuiam ad portum mihi, Quos mecum duxi, hunc qui ad carnuficem traderent : Post hue redito atque agitato hie custodiam. Ego hunc scelestum in ius rapiam exule^ dica\ Age, ambula in ius. LA. Qufd ego deliqui ? PL. Rogas? 860 Quin drrabonem a me accepisti ob mulierem Et earn hi'nc auexti ? LA. N6n auexi. PL. Qu6r negas ? LA. Quia pol prouexi : auehere non quiuf miser. Equidem tibi me dixeram praesto fore Apud Veneris fanum : numquid muto ? sumne ibi ? 865 PL. In iure causam dicito: hie uerbum sat est. Sequere. LA. Opsecro te, subueni, mi Chdrmides : Rapior optorto collo. CH. Quis me nominat? LA. Vide"n me ut rapior? CH. Video atque inspect6 lubens. LA. Non subuenire mi audes ? CH. Quis homo t6 rapit? 87 LA. Aduldscens Plesidi'ppus. CH. Vt nanctu's, habe : 856 (*). 857. qui hunc M, transp. Cam. 859. exules dica Palmer, exulem M, EXILEM A (*). 861. EM As, mulierem est M. 862. Et earn hinc auexti Fleck., lam hinc abduxisti M. cur M. 864. tibi ume B. 865. numquid Bent., quid M. muto Grut,, multo M. 867. mi Z, mei M. 868. obtorto CD, opto B. 869. Viden FZ, uinden M. 871. Pleusidippus C. nanctus M, corr. Acid. III. 6. 34-53-1 RVDENS. 47 Bono animo meliust te in neruom conrepere : Tibi optigit quod plurumi exoptant sibi. LA. Quid id est? CH. Vt id quod quaerant inueniant sibi. LA. Sequere, 6psecro, me. CH. Pariter suades, qualis es : 875 Tu in neruom rapere : eo me opsecras ut te sequar ? PL. Etiam retentas? LA. Perii. CH. Verum sit uelim. PL. Tu mea Palaestra et Ampelisca, ibidem ilico Manete, donicz/wz hue redeo. Lo. Equidem suadeo Vt dd nos abeant potius, dum recipfs. PL. Placet: 880 Bene facitis. LA. Fures mi estis. Lo. Quid ' fare's ' ? rape. LA. Oro, opsecro, Palaestra. PL. Sequere, carnufex. LA. Hospes CH. Non sum hospes: r^pudio hospitium tuom. LA. Sicine me spernis? CH. Sic ago : semel bibi. LA. Di te infelicent. CH. fsti capiti dicito. 885 Credo alium in aliam beluam hominem uortier : Illic in columbum, credo, leno uortitur: Nam in c6/lumbari c611um haud multo post erit. In neYuom ille hodie nidamenta congeret. Verum tamen ibo, ei aduocatus ut siem, 890 Si qui mea opera ci'tius addici potest. 872. melius at CD. CONBEPEBE A, correpere B, corripere CD. 875. obsecro me Cam., obsecrom B, obsecro CD. 877. PL. Fleck. CH. FZ. 878. PL. FZ. 879. donicum hue Nettleship, dum ego hue B, dum ego huic C, dum hue ego D (*). 881 (*). 884. Sicine DZ, Siccine BC. I have written \nb\for bibo M(*). 888. collumbari Brix, columbari M, Prise. collus haud multum Prise. 891. adduci B. 48 P LAV TI [IV. 1.1-2. 4 . DAEMONES. SENEX. Bene factum et uolup est m6 hodie his mulierculis, Tetulfsse auxilium : iam cluentas repperi, Atque ambas forma sci'tula atque aetatula. Sed uxor scelesta me omnibus seruat modis, 895 Ne qui significem quidpiam mulierculis. Sed Gripus seruos noster quid rerum gerat, Miror, de nocte qui abiit piscatum ad mare. Pol magis sapisset, sf dormiuisset domi: Nam mine et operam ludos facit et retia, 900 Vt nunc tempestas e"st atque ut noctu fuit. In digitis hodie p6rcoquam quod ceperit : Ita fluctuare ui'deo uehement6r mare. Sed ad prandium uxor m6 uocat : rede6 domum. Iam meas sua opplebit auris uaniloquentia. 905 GRIPVS. PISCATOR. Neptiino has^ ago gratias meo patrono, Qui salsis loci's incolit pisculentis, Quom meW ex sui's pulchre ornatum expedfuit Templis re^/duc6m, pluruma praeda onustum 892. uolupest B, uolupe est CD : cf. 1176. 893. dientas CD 1 . 894. sortula C, soitula D. 896. Nequid M, corr. Add. 897. grip- u pus CD. 899. sapisset F, sapis sed B, sapis Sed C, sapissed Sed D, sapuisset codd. net. Lamb., Priscian. dormisset Prise. 900. Iam D. facit Priscian, dat M (*}. retiam Prise, (cf. M in 1071). 901. Vt tempestas est mine M, transp. Gepp. 902. coeperit B. 905. / have transposed oj?j?i\ebit (opplebit D 3 FZ~) aures sua Af(*). 906. hasce Schmidt, has M. meo patrono gratias M, transp. Reiz. 908. med ex suis pulchre Reiz, me ex suis loois pulchre M(*). 909. redducem Reiz, re- ducem M. onustum Z, honestum M. IV. 2. 5-22.] RVDENS. 49 Salute horiae, dtque in marf fluctu6so 910 Piscatu nou6 me uben conpoti'uit. Miroque modo atque incrddibili hie piscatus mihi lepide e*uenit : Neque pi'scium ullam unciam pondo hodie cepf nisi hoc quod fero hie fn rete. 913,914 Nam ut de nocte multa inpigr^que exsurrexi, 915 Lucrum praeposiui sop6ri et quieti : Tempestate sae"ua expend expetfui, Paupertatem en' qui et meam seruitutem Tolerarem : opera haud fui parcus mea. Nimfs homo nihilist qui e"st piger, nimfsque id genus odi ego male. 920 Vigilare decet hominem qui uolt sua temperi conficere officia : Non enim ilium expectare id oportet, dum erus se ad suom suscitet officium. Nam qui dormiunt lubenter, sine lucro et cum malo quiescunt. Nam ego nunc mihf, 924* Qui fnpige'r fui, *> R6pperi ut pig^r c Sf uelim sidm. d H6c ego fn mar{, 925* Quidqufd inest, re'pperf: b Quidqui'd inest, graue quid^mst. c Aurum hie ego inesse re6r, nee mi consci'us est ullus hom6: nunc haec Tibi occasio, Gripe, 6ptigit, ut f liberes ex populo praeter te. 910. horiae atque Seyff., horeia (horreia) quae (que) M. 912. incre- dibile CD. 913. unciam C, uno iam D. hodie pondo M, transp. PyL hie om. CD. 916. praeposui B, proposui CD, corr. Cam. 918. seruitutem Cam., sententiam ^/(*). 920. So B, excepting qwsfor qui. quis piger est CD. 922. id Seyff., om. M. 924 C . Keperi B. 925. quidemst Cam., quide inst M. 926. mihi M. 927. gripe B, pigre CD. f Rest ofv. corrupt. B has sign of transposition after po(u)pulo : ut liberet te ex populo praetor Fleck, (after Pyl. and Cam.). E 50 PLAVT1 [IV. 2. 23 3. 2. Nunc sfc faciam, sic consiliumst : ad erum ueniam docte atque astu. Pauxillatim polli'citabor pro capite argentum, ut si'm liber, lam ubi liber ero, igitur demum mi instriiam agrum atque aedis, mancipia : 930 Naufbus magnis mercaturam faciam: apud reges rex perhibebor. Post cinimi causa mfhi nauem faciam atque imitabor Strdtonicum, Oppida circumuectabor. ubi nobilitas mea erit clara, Oppfdum magnum conmodnibo : ei ego urbi Gripo in- dam nomen, Monime'ntum meae famae 6t factis ; ibi regnum mag- 935 num insti'tuam. Magnas res hie agito fn mentem instruere. hunc nunc, uidlum condam. Sed hie rex cum aceto pransurust et sale, sine bono pulmento. TRACHALIO. GRIPVS. SERVOS. PISCATOR. TR. Heus mane, GR. Quid maneam? TR. dum hdnc tibi 933* Quam trahis rudentem conplico. b GR. Mitte modo. TR. At pol ego te adiuuo : 939 a Nam b6nis quod bene fit, haud perit. b 928. sic B, sicut CD. astu Reiz, astute M. 930. liber ero igitur Cam,, liber erigitur B, liber . . . igitur CD. mi Seyff. om. M. atque aedis B, adaedes CD. 931, 932. apud reges faciam om. B. 984. ei ego Z, elego M. grippo C. indam nomen B, indamno CD. 935, 936. I have written \\Afor ibique M (a common mistake, cf. Capt. 791 &c.), trans- posed nunc hunc M, and written uidlum for uidulum M. 939. adiuuo Mull., adiuuabo M. donis D. aut D. IV. 8. 3-I7-] RVDENS. 51 GR. Turbida tempestas he'd fuit : 940 Nil habeo, adulescens, piscium : 941 a Ne tu mihi esse p6stules. Non ui'des referre me uuidum 942* Rete* sine squamoso pecu? TR. Non e"depol piscis ^xpeto 943* Quam tui sermonis sum indigens. GR. Enfcas iam me odio, qufsquis es. 944 TR. Non si'nam ego abire hinc te : mane. GR. Caue si's malo : quid tu, malum, nam mdnu me re- trahis ? TR. Audi. 945 GR. Non audio. TR. At pol qui audies. GR. Post. TR. Nfatc. GR. Quin loquere qui'duis. 946 TR. Eliodum hue modo : operae pretiumst 947 a Quod ti'bi ego uolo narrate. GR. Eloquere quid id est. TR. Vfde, nuw 948 a Quispiam consequitur prope nos. GR. Ecquid est quod mea referat? TR. Scilicet : Sed boni c6nsili ^cquid in t^ mihist? 950 GR. Quid negotist, modo die. TR. Dicam, tace, Si ffdem modo Das mfhi te non fore infidum. GR. Do fi'dem tibi ; 942". Nam B. me referre D. 942 b . Retem Prise., cf. 984. sines qua mos opte CD. 943 h . sum om. CD. 944. Enecas B. 945. I have written nam manu me for nam me M, Manu me Stud. 946. GR. Post. TR. Nunc Seyff., post M. 947 a . I have written Ehodum hucyfrr Eho M, and transposed eat, opere ptium M. 94 7 b . narrare uolo M, transp. Pyl. 948. I have adopted num quispiam from Cam. : uide nuspiam CD, uiden uspiam B. The reading in this and the preceding line is quite un- certain. 950. bonis CD. consilii Cam,, consiliis M. eo quid D. E 2 52 P LAVTI [IV. 3. 18-30. Fidus ero, qufsquis es. TR. Audi. 955 Furtum e"go uidi qui faciebat : 956 a Noram dominum id quoi fiebat. Post ad furem egomet deuenio 957 a Feroque ei condicionem hoc pacto : ' Ego istuc furtum scio quoi factumst : 958* Nunc mihi si uis dare dimidium, Indicium domino non faciam.' 959 a Is mi'hi nil etiam respondit. Quid inde ae"quomst dari mihi? dimidium 960 a Volo ut dicas. GR. Immo hercle etiam plus : Nam nfsi dat, domino di'cundum 961 a Censeo. TR. Tuo consilio faciam. Nunc aduorte animum : namque omne hoc 962* Attinet ad te. GR. Quid factumst? t> TR. Vidulum istum qu6iust noui ego hominem iam pridem. GR. Quid est? TR. Et quo pacto p^riit. GR. At ego qu6 pacto inuentust scio ' Et qui inuenit h6minem noui, et dominus qui nunc e*st scio. 965 Nihilo pol pluri's tua hoc quam quanti illud refert mea. Ego ilium noui quoius nunc est : tu ilium quoius an- tehac fuit. Hiinc homo feret a me nemo : ne tu te speres potis. TR. Non ferat, si dominus ueniat? GR. Dominus huic, ne fnistra sis, 956 b . noueram M, corr. Guyet. 957*. Portat CD. 959 b . nihil M. 960 b . etiam plus Seyff., etiam amplius M [dittography]. 961*. Nam si D. 962. Num CD 1 . hoc omne M, tramp. Brix. 963. cuins est FZ, cuius nest B, cuiusmest CD. 964. periit Z, perit M. inuentumst M (cf. 977), corr. Acid. 965. (*). 968. potis Be- noist, potius M. 969. ne frustra sis Reiz, nemo ne frustrases (frus- trasses) M. iv. s. 3I-49-] R VD ENS. 53 Nfsi ego nemo natust, hunc qui ce'pi in uenatu meo. 970 TR. 1 tane uero ? GR. Ecquem e"sse dices in mari pisce"m meum ? Quos quom capio, sfquidem cepi, mi sunt : habeo pro meis. Ne'e manu adseruntur neque illinc partem quisquam postulat. fn foro palam 6mnis uendo pro meis uenalibus. Mare quidem conmune certost 6mnibus. TR. Adsentio : 975 Qui minus hunc conmunem quaeso mihi esse oportet ufdulum ? fn mari inuentiist conmuni. GR. /tane inpudenter inpudens? Nam si istuc ius sft quod memoras, pi'scatores perie- rint. Qui'ppe quom extemplo in macellum pi'sces prolati sient, N6mo emat : suam quisque partem piscium poscant sibi : 980 Dfcant in man' conmuni captos. TR. Quid ais, fnpudens ? Ausu's etiam conparare ui'dulum cum piscibus? Eadem tandem re's uidetur? GR. in manu non 6st mea : Vbi demisi rete atque hamum, quidquid haesit extraho. Meum quod rete atque hami nancti sunt, meum poti's- sumumst. 985 TR. Immo hercle haud est, siquidem quod uas 6xcepisti. GR. Philosophe! TR. Sed tu, enumquam piscatorem ui'disti, uene"fice, V/dulum piscem cepisse aut pr6tulisse ullum in forum? 970. coepi B, c?pi C. 972. coepi B. 975. assentio FZ, at sentio M. 977. inuenttimst D (cf. 964). conmuni. GR. Itane Seyff., com- mune est ne M (*). 978. iussit B l CD l . perierunt D. 980. eat CD 1 . poscant Prise., poscat M. 981. Dicant CD, Prise., Dioat B. mare Prise, {quoted as a form of the all. ; cf. Kiihner, Lat. Gr. I. p. 202. i). 982. Ausus M, corr. Fleck. 984. retem CD, Prise. haesit Prise., aesit B, hesit CD. extrabo B. 985. (h)aml meum nancti CD. potis- simust M. 987. tue (tue CD} numquam M. 54 P LAVTI [IV. 3. 50-64. Non enim tu hie quidem occupabis omnis quaestus quos uoles : t uitorem et piscatorem t6 esse, inpure, postulas. 990 Vel te mihi monstrare oportet pi'scis qui sit ui'dulus : Vel quod in marf non natumst neque habet squamas ne feras. GR. Quid tu? numquam audfsti esse antehac uidulum piscem ? TR. Scelus, Nullus est. GR. Immost profecto : ego qui sum piscator scio. Verum rare capitur : nullus minus saepe ad terram uenit. 995 TR. Nil agis : dare uerba speras mfhi te posse, furcifer, Quo colorest ? GR. Hoc colore capiuntur pauxilluli : Sunt alii puniceo corio, magni a^ttem, atque atri. TR. Scio : Tu hercle, opino, in ui'dlum piscem te conuortes, nisi caues : Fiet tibi puniceum corium, postea atrum denuo. 1000 GR. Quod scelus hodie hoc inueni ? TR. Verba facimus : it dies. Vide sis, quoius arbitratu facere nos uis. GR. Viduli Arbitratu. TR. Itane? GR. fta enimuero. TR. Stultus es. GR. Salue, Thales ! 993. Quid Cam., Qui M. audiuisti M, corr. Bent. 995. Verum Charisius, Vero M. rare Charisius, raro M. 996. Nihil B. furcifer, Quo colorest? Seyff., furcifer. Quo colorest ? vulg. 997. (*). 998. corio B, colore CD. magni autem Seyff., magni item CD, magnitem B (*). 999. opino Bo., opinor M. uidlum (Bo.'] piscem te Seyff., uidulum te piscem M. 1002. facere nos uis Brix (with alliteration}, nos facere uis M. 1003-1038 two pages in As (1003/. illegible ; 1005-1020 partially legible; 1021-1038 mostly illegible}. 1003. Itane? GR. Seyff., om. M. TR. Brix, om. M. IV. 3.65-82.] RVDENS. 55 TR. Tii istunc hodie n6n feres, nisi das sequestrum aut drbitrum, Qu6ius haec res arbitratu ffat. GR. Quaeso sanun es ? 1005 TR. Elleborosus sum. GR. At ego cerritus : hunc non amittam tamen. TR. Verbum etiam adde unum, iam in cerebro colaphos apstrudam tuo. Iam 6go te hie, itidem quasi peniculus n6uos exurgeri solet, Ni mine amittis, ^xurgebo quidquid umoris tibist. GR. Tange : adfligam ad teYram te itidem ut pi'scem soleo p61ypum. 1010 Vis pugnare? TR. Quid opust? quin tu potius praedam diuide. GR. Hinc tu nisi malum frunisci nfl potes, ne pdstules. Abeo ego hinc. TR. At ego hfnc offlectam nauem, ne quo abeas : mane. GR. Si tu proreta fsti naui's, ego gubernator ero. Mi'tte rudent^m, sceleste. TR. Mittam : omitte uidulum. 1015 GR. Numquam hercle hinc hodi6 ramenta fies fortunatior. TR. Non probare pernegando mihi potes, nisi pars datur Aut ad arbitriim reditur aut sequestro ponitur. GR. Quemne ego excepi m mari TR. At ego fnspectaui e li'tore. GR. Mea opera labore et rete et h6ria? TR. Numqui minus, 1020 Si ueniat nunc d6minus quoiust, ego qui inspectauf procul 1005. A has EES at end of v. (i.e. originally SANUSNEES), ^/sanus es. 1006. So M: A begins the line with ELL (Stud.}. ad BC. EMITTAM As (*). 1007. adde etiam CD. 1008. Iam ego Brix, IAM As, Ego iam M. peniculus Guyet, penicillus M. TJB,- GERI A, exurgere M. 1010. te adterram CD. POLYPTTM As, polipum M. 1012. nihil MA. nepotules B, nisi postulas CD. 1013. ABEO As, ab eo D, Habeo BC. habeas M. 1018. arbitrium D. 1020. NTJNQ. . MINUS As, Num qui mini B. 1021. domini B (*). 56 PLAVTI [IV. 8. 83-99. Te hunc habere, fur sum quam tu ? GR. Nihilo. TR. Mane, masti'gia : Quo argumento socius non sum et fur sum, facdum ex te" sciam. GR. Nescio : neque ego istas uostras leges urbanas scio ; Nisi quia hunc meum esse dico. TR. Et ego item esse aio meum. 1025 GR. Mane : iam repperf quo pacto ne'e fur nee socius sies. TR. Quo pacto? GR. Sine me hmc abire : tu abi tacitus tuam uiam, Ne"que tu me quoiquam mdicassis neque ego tibi quic- quam dabo. Tu taceto : ego mussitabo : hoc optumum atque ae- qufssumumst. TR. Ecquid condicionis audes ferre? GR. Iam dudum fero: 1030 Vt abeas, rude"ntem amittas, mi'hi molestus ne sies. TR. Mane, dum refero condicionem. GR. Te, opsecro hercle, aufer modo. TR. cquem in his loci's nouisti ? GR. Oportet uicin6s meos. TR. Vbi tu hie habitas? GR. P6rro illic longe usque in campis ultumis. TR. Vi'n qui in hac uilla habitat eius arbitratu fieri? 1035 GR. Paulisper remitte restem, dum concede et consulo. TR. Ffat. GR. Euge, salua res est: pra^da haec perpetuast mea. Ad meum erum arbitrum uocat me hie intra praesepi's meas. 1022. fur sum F, furtum M. 1024. urbanas om. C. 1025. alo B. 1026. repperi Fleck, (punctuating after iam), reperi rein B, repperi- rem C, reperirem D. 1028. NEQ A (according to Schoell), Nee M. 1029. musitabo M. 1030. Eo quid D. 1031. habeas CD. ammittas C. 1032. aufert B. 1033. heis B. 1035. fieri FZ, fieri M. 1036. remittere stem B, remitterest hem CD, corr. Z. 1038. aerum B. meis CD. IV. 3. TOO 4. 9-] RVDENS. 57 Numquam hercle hodie abiudicabit ab suo triobolum. Ne iste baud scit quam condicionem te"tulerit : eo ad arbitrum. 1040 TR. Qufd igitur? GR. Quamquam fstuc esse ius meum cert6 scio, Ffat istuc potius quam nunc pugnem tecum. TR. Nunc places. GR. Quamquam ad ignotum arbitrum me adpellis, si adhi- bebit fidem, tsi ignotust, n6tust : si non, n6tus ignoti'ssumust. IDEM. DAEMONES. PALAESTRA. AMPELISCA. SENEX. MVLIERES II. DAE. Se"rio edepol, quamquam uobis udlo quae uoltis, mulieres, 1045 Me"tuo propter u6s ne uxor me'a me extrudat aedibus, Quae me pelices adduxe dfcet ante ocu!6s suos. V6s confugite in dram potius quam ego. Mv. Miserae pe'nimus. DAE. Ego uos saluas sfstam : ne timete. sed quid u6s foras Prosequimini ? quoniam ego adsum, faciet nemo iniuriam. 1050 Ite, inquam, domum ambo nunciam, ex praesidio pra^- sides. GR. O ere salue. DAE. Salue, Gripe, quid fit ? TR. Tuosne hie se>uos est ? GR. Haud pudet. TR. Nil ago te*cum. GR. Ergo dbi hinc sis. TR. Qua^so responde, senex : 1039. triobolum B, tribolum C, tribulum D. 1040. I have -written eo for ibo M: cf. 939 (*). 1041. ius BD, nis C. certe D. 1042. (*). 1048. me appellis /'Z, mea pillis (pellis CD) M, 1044. Etsi ignotust Acid., Et sist (si est) ignotus M. 1045. erio (with space for capital letter) M. uolo Grut., om. M. 1046. (*). 1047. adduxe Cam., adduxisse M. 1048. periimus Cam., perimus M. 1049. Ergo CD. 1051. nunc iam M. 1052. O here Cam., O pre M. grippe CD (.*). 1052. nihil BC. 58 PLAVTI [IV. 4. 10-22. Tuos hie seruost? DAE. Meus est. TR. Em istuc optume, quando tuost. fterum te saluto. DAE. Et ego te. tun es, qui haud multo prius 1055 Abzisti hinc erum accersitum? TR. Ego is sum. DAE. Quid nunc ui's tibi? TR. Nempe hie tuos est? DAE. Meus est. TR. Istuc 6ptume, quando tuost. DAE. Quid negotist ? TR. Vir scelestus illic est. DAE. Quid fecit tibi Vir scelestus? TR. Homini ego isti talos suffringi uolo. DAE. Quid est qua de re Htigatis nunc inter uos ? TR. Eloquar. 1060 GR. Immo ego eloquar. TR. Ego, opinor, rem facesso. GR. Sf quidem Sis pudicus, hinc facessas. DAE. Gripe, animum aduorte ac tace. GR. Vtin istic prius dicat? DAE. Audi, loquere tu. GR. Alienon prius Quam tuo dabis orationem ? TR. Vt nequitur conprirm ! Ita ut occepi dicere, ilium quern dudum e fano foras 1065 Lenonem extrusisti, hie eius uidulum eccillum tenet. 1054. em Ribbeck, hem CD, om. B. istum C. 1055. saluto te CD. tune M. 1056. Abiisti Grut., Abisti M. arcessitum C. ego istum CD. 1059. subfringi J/(*). 1060. nunc litigatis M, transp. Cam. 1061. pinor B. 1062. Si B. grippe CD. 1063. Utin' istic Cam., Ut in istic B, utm istic CD. dica (dica) M. 1064. nequiter CD. compremi B. 1065. e fano foras Schoell (e fano Veneris Lamb.^om. M (archetype defective ; cf. next line). 1066. eccillum tenet Guyet, ecillum M. IV. 4. 23-43-1 RVDENS. 59 GR. N6n habeo. TR. Negas quod oculis ui'deo ? GR. At ne uideas uelim. Habeo, non habeo : quid tu me curas quid rerum geram? TR. Quo modo habeas, id refert, iurene anne iniuria. GR. Ni istum cepi, nulla causast quin me condones cruci. 1070 Si in mari retf prehendi, qui tuom potiust quam meum ? TR. Verba dat : hoc modo res gestast, ut ego dico. GR. Qufd tu ais? TR. Quod primaries uir dicat, conprime hunc sis, si tuost. GR. Quid tu ? idem mihi uis fieri, quod erus consueui't tibi ? Si ille te conprimere solitus/, hie noster nos non solet. 1075 DAE. Verbo illo modo file uicit. quid nunc tu uis ? die mihi. TR. quidem ego neque partem posco mihi istinc de istoc ui'dulo Neque meum esse hodie umquam dixi : sed isti inest cistellula Hiiius mulien's, quam dudum dixi fuisse liberam. DAE. Nempe tu hanc dicis, quam esse aiebas dudum popu- larem meam ? 1080 TR. Admodum : et ea quae 61im parua gestauit crepundia fsti in ista cfstula insunt, quae isti inest in ui'dulo. Hoc neque isti usust et illi miserae suppetias feret, Si fd dederit, qui suos parentis quaerat. DAE. Faciam ut det: tace. GR. Nfhil hercle ego sum istf daturus. TR. Nfhil peto nisi cistulam 1085 t crepundia. GR. Quid, si ea sunt aurea? TR. Quid istuc tua? Aurum auro expend^tur, argentum argento exaequa- bitur. 1069. iure ne B, iure CD. 1070. cepi C, coepi D. 1071. reti Z, retia M. 1072. (*). 1075. solitus M, corr. Fleck. 1077. neque ego D. 1078. hodie e D (e^B D 1 }. dixisset CD. 1080. aiebas FZ, aiebas M. 1082. Istic M, corr. Bo. (twice). 1088. misere B. 1086. istic C, isic D (cf. 1109). 1087. exaequabimus C, exae- quabimur D. 6o PLAVTI [IV. 4. 44-65. GR. Fac sis aurum ut uideam : post ego faciam ut uideas ci'stulam. DAE. Caue malo ac tace tu : tu perge ut occepisti dicere. TR. Vnum te opsecro, ut ted huius conmiserescat mulieris, 1090 Si quidem hie lenonis eiust uidulus, quem suspicor. Hie nisi de opinione centum nil dico tibi. GR. Viden ? scelestus aucupatur. TR. Sine me ut occepi loqui. Si scelesti illi'us est hie quoius dico uidulus, Haec poterunt noui'sse : ostendere his iube. GR. Ain ostendere ? 1095 DAE. Haud iniquom di'cit, Gripe, ut ostendatur uidulus. GR. Immo hercle insignite inique. DAE. Qui'dum? GR. Quia, si ostendero, Continue hunc noui'sse dicent scilicet. TR. Scelerum caput, Vt tute's, item omnis censes e'sse ? periuri caput ! GR. (3mnia ego istaec facile patior, diim hie hinc a me sentiat. 1100 TR. Atqui nunc abs te stat, uerum hinc n'bi/ testimonium. DAE. Gripe, aduorte animum. tu paucis expedi quid postulas. TR. Dixi equidem : sed si parum intellexti, dicam denuo. Hasce ambas, ut dudum dixi, ita esse oportet liberas : Ha^c Athenis parua fuit ufrgo surpta. GR. Die mihi, 1105 Quid id ad uidlum pertinet, seruae^ sint istae an li'berae. TR. Omnia iterum uis memorari, scelus, ut defiat dies. DAE. Apstine maledictis et mihi quod rogaui dilue. TR. Ci'stellam isti inesse oportet caudeam in isto uidulo, 1088. Fac sis Grut., Facis M. 1090. te M, corr. Cam. 1092. nihil M. tibi om. CD. 1093. aucupatur Seyff., usaucupatur B, is aucupatur CD. 1095. his Pyl., hie M. 1096. grippe C. 1097. quia si CD, quasi B. 1100. istaec (istee D) ego M, transp. Bo. (*). 1101. Atque D. cibit Acid., ibi M. 1105. surpta Hermann, surrupta M. 1106. id Bo., ita B, ista CD. uidulum M, corr. Spengel. pertinent CD. 1109. isli Bo., istic BC, isic D. caudeam Placidus, gaudeam M. in isto D, isto B, om. C. IV. 4. 66-84-3 R VDENS. 6l Vbi sunt signa quf parentis n6scere haec possi't suos, 1110 Qui'buscum periit parua Athenis, si'cuti dixf prius. GR. Iiippiter te di'que perdant. quid ais, uir uenefice? Quid, istae mutae sunt, quae pro se fabulari n6n queant ? TR. E6 tacent, quia tacitast melior mulier semper quam loquens. GR. Turn pol tu pro portione nee uir nee mulier mini's. 1115 TR. Qufdum? GR. Quia enim neque loquens es neque tacens um- quam bonus. Quae"so, enumquam hodie licebit mihi loqui ? DAE. Si pradterhac Vnum uerbum faxis hodie, ego tibi conminuam caput. TR. Vt id occepi dicere, senex, earn te quaeso ci'stulam Vt iubeas hunc reddere illis : 6b earn si quid postulat 1120 Sibi mercedis, dabitur : aliud quidquid ibist habeat sibi. GR. Nunc demum istuc di'cis, quoniam ius meum esse inte'l- legis : Dudum dimidiam petebas partem. TR. Immo etiam mine peto. GR. Vidi petere mi'luom, etiam quom nihil auferre"t tamen. DAE. Non ego te conpn'mere possum sine malo ? GR. Si istic tacet, 1125 Ego tacebo : sf iste loquitur, sine me meam partem loqui. DAE. Ce"do modo mihi istum uidlum, Gripe. GR. Concredam tibi : At, si istorum nil sit, ut mihi reddas. DAE. Reddetur. GR. Tene. 1111. I have -written periit paruayw- parua periit M (cf. Prol. 39 ; Fleck, par. Ath. per.) sicut C, sio D. 1112. uir om. D. 1114. tacitast melior Bent, (on Phorm. II. 3. 21), tacita bonast M. seper B. 1115. tu pol CD (*\ 1117. en unquam CD. 1118. Vnum Cam., om. M {with space]. 1118. (*}. 1119. senex earn te queso senex cis- tulam B (,*). 1120. postulat FZ, postulas M. 1122. uis C. ease om. B. 1124. auferret D, auferet C, aufert B. 1125. sustic C. 1126. me meam partem Gronov., me (mea CD} pro re mea parte M. 1127. uidulum^/. 1128. At Lamb. , Ac M. nihil M. 62 PLAVTI [IV. 4. 85-102. DAE. Audi nunciam, Palaestra atque Ampelisca, hoc quod loquor : Estne hie uidlus, ubi cistellam tuam inesse aiebas? PA. Is est. 1130 GR. Perii hercle ego miser : uti prius quam plane aspexit flico um esse dixit! PA. Faciam ego hanc rem ex procliua ptanam tibi. Cfstellam isti inesse oportet caudeam in isto ufdulo : Ibi ego dicam quidquid inerit nominatim : tu mihi Nullum ostenderis. si falsa dfcam, frustra dixero : 1135 V6s tamen istic quidquid inerit uobis omne habebitis. Si erunt uera, turn opsecro te ut mea mi reddantur. DAE. Placet: I us merum oras meo quidem animo. GR. At meo hercle iniits merum. Quid, si ista aut supeVstitiosa aut hariolast atque omnia Quidquid inerit uera dicet ? anne habebit hariola? 1140 DAE. N6n feret, nisi udra dicet : n^quiquam hariolaMur. Solue uidulum e*rgo, ut quid sit u6rum quam primum sciam. TR. H6c habet! GR. Solutust. DAE. Aperi. PA. Video cistellam. DAE. Hae"cinest? PA. Istaec est. o mef parentes, hfc uos conclusos gero : Hue opesque spesque uostrum cognoscendum condidi. 1145 GR. Turn tibi hercle deos iratos esse oportet, qui'squis es, 1130. uidulus M. in esse aiebas B (*). 1131. Perei B. uti Bo., ut M. aspexi B. 1132. dixi B. ex procliui planam Gu/., nam (M, after space of \f> letters}. 1133. isti inesse Bo. , isticine esse M. gau- deam M (cf. 1109). 1136. So Seyff.,for Vos tamen istaiec (istec Z>) quitquid (quicquid CD) istie inerit uobis habebitis M (*). 1137. Si Mull., Sed si M. meam M. placit B. 1188. uis merum C, lus meum B. inios merum Seyff., om. M. 1140. inerit Mull., insit M. anne Valla, in me M. 1141. fert B. hariolabitur Pyl. , ario- latur M. 1142. quid Cam., qui quid B, quie quid CD. sciam B, faciam CD. 1143. abet D. solutum est M, corr. Acid. GR. and DAE. Weise, om. M (without space). 1144. esto M. mi M. IV. 4. 103-iao.] RVDENS. 63 Quae 1 parentis tarn in angustum tuos locum conpe'geris. DAE. Gripe, accede hue, tua res agitur : tu, puella, istfnc procul Dfcito quid msit et qua facie : memorato 6mnia. Si hercle tantillum peccassis, quod posterius postules 1150 Te ad uerum conuorti, nugas, mulier, magnas e"geris. GR. lus bonum oras. TR. Edepol baud tuom orat : nam tu iniuriu's. DAE. Loquere nunciam, puella. Gripe, animum aduorte ac tace. PA. Sunt crepundia. DAE. Ecca uideo. GR. Periz in primo proe*lio : Mane : ne ostendens. DAE. Qua facie sunt? responde ex ordine. 1155 PA. Ensiculust aureolus primum li'tteratus. DAE. Di'cedum, In eo ensiculo litterarum quid est. PA. Mei nomen patris. Post altrinsecust securicula ancipes, itzV/em aurea, Litterata : ibi matris nomen (n securiculast. DAE. Mane : Die, in ensiculo quid nomen est paternum. PA. Daemones. 1160 DAE. Di inmortales, ubi loci sunt sp^s meae ? GR. Immo edepol meae ? TR. Pergite, opsecro, continue. GR. Placide, aut ite in malam crucem. DAE. L6quere matris ndmen hie quid fn securicula siet. PA. Daedalis. DAE. Di me* seruatum cupiunt. GR. At me perditum. 1148. tu puella tu puella C. 1150. quot posteris J/, corr. Cam. 1151. conuorte C. 1152. I have written tuomfor te M. 1153. ad- uortite CD. 1154. peri M, corr. Pyl. 1156. Insiculust C. 1157. litteratum />'. 1158. it idem Prise., item M. 1160 doemones B, demones CD (so too in 1174). 1162. GR. Add., om. M (without space} (*). 1164. Dedalis M. 64 P LA VTI [IV. 4. 121-139. DAE. Fi'liam meam esse hanc oportet, Grfpe. GR. Sit per me quidem. 1165 Qui te di omnes perdant, qui me hodie oculis uidisti tuis, Me'que adeo scelestum, qui non cfrcumspexi centiens Pn'us me, ne quis mspectaret, quam rete extraxi e"x aqua. PA. Post sicilicula argenteola et duae conexae maniculae, Siicula GR. Quin tu i dierecta cum sucula et cum porculis. 1170 PA. Et bulla aureast, pater quam dedit mi natali die. DAE. East profecto : contineri quin conplectar non queo. Fi'lia mea, salue : ego is sum qui te produxi pater : Ego sum Daemones, et mater tua eccam hie intus Da^dalis. PA. Salue, mi pater insperate. DAE. Salue: ut te amplector lubens. 1175 TR. Volup est quom istuc ex pietate uostra uobis c6ntigit. DAE. Cdpedum : hunc si pot^s fer intro ui'dulum, age Trachalio. TR. Ecce Gripi scelera ! quom istaec re's male euenit tibi, Gripe, gratu!6r. DAE. Age eamus, mea gnata, ad matrem tuam. Quae ex te poterit argumentis hanc rem magis exquirere : 1180 Quae te magis tractauit magisque signa pernouit tua. PA. Eamus intro omnes simul, quando operam promiscam damus. Sdquere me, Ampelisca. AM. Quom te di amant, uoluptatist mihi. 1169. Post sicilicula Bo., Post in sieilicula B, postin sicula CD. M have et at the end of the line (cf. 862) : PyL, followed by Fleck, and Schoell, transfers it to 1170 (before sucula), -where however it disturbs the metre: Priscian (Inst. III. p. 108, 1 H.) quotes 1170 as it stands in M, without et. 1170. So M (except that C omits cum before porculis) and P,risc. 1171. E tabula B. mihi M. 1172. nequeo C. 1173. salue mea CD. 1174. eccam Fleck., ecca M. 1175. salue into C. 1176. Volupest CD, Volupe est B. 1177. intro uidum CD (*). 1178. grippiscelera D. ista B. 1182. PA. Seyff., TR. vulg. (PA. Sequere 1183). simul Schoell, om. M. promiscuam CD. IV. 4. i 4 o-5. i 4 .] RVDENS. 65 GR. Sumne ego homo scele"stus, qui illume h6die excepi ufdulum ? Aut quom excepi, quf non alicubi fn solo apstrusi loco? 1185 Cre*debam edepol turbulentam pra6dam euenturam mihi, Quia ilia mihi tarn turbulenta t^mpestate euenerat. Cr6do edepol ego illfc inesse argenti et auri largiter. Quid meliust quam ut hmc intro abeam et me" suspen- dam clanculum, Saltern tantisper dum apscedat hae"c a me aegrim6nia ? 1190 DAEMONES. SENEX. Pro di inmortales, qui's mest fortunatior, Qui ex mprouiso ffliam inueni meam, [Satin si quoi homini di esse bene factum uolunt, Aliquo illud pacto optfngit optatiim piis ? Ego h6die, nil neque speraui neque cr^didi : 1195 Is mprouiso fi'liam inuenf tamen] Et earn de genere summo adulescentf dabo Ingdnuo Atheni^nsi et cognat6 meo ? Eum ego adeo arcessi hue ad me quam primum uolo, lussfque exire hue &us seruom, ut ad forum 1200 Ire"t. nondum egressum e"sse eum, id mir6r tamen. Accedam opinor ad foris. quid conspicor? Vx6r conplexa collo retinet ffliam. Nimis pa^ne inepta atque 6diosa eius amatiost. 1184. homo Fleck., cm. M. iliac M, corr. Cam. 1187. tarn om. CD. 1188. auri & argenti CD. 1191. ro dii (di) BC (with space for capital letter). 1192. prouiso C. 1193-1196 probably dittography to 1191 / ; Langen Plaut. Stud. p. 369 / 1193. del esse FZ, delesse M. nolunt Valla, uolo M (from 1199). 1195. nil Seyff., om. M. 1196. tamem B. 1199. Ego eum M, transp. Bo. (cf. Bacch. 968). accersi D. 1200. seruum eius M, transp. Add. 1204. paene om. CD. F 66 PLAVTI [IV. 6. 1-14. DAEMONES. TRACHALIO. SENEX. SERVOS. DAE. Aliquando osculando meliust, uxor, pausam fieri : 1205 Atque adorna ut rem diuinam faciam, quom intro ad- uenero, Laribus familiaribus, quom auxerunt nostram familiam. Sunt domi agni et porci sacres. sed quid istum remo- ramini, Mulieres, Trachalionem ? atque optume eccum exit foras. TR. Vbi ubi erit, iam inuestigabo et mecum ad te adducam simul 1210 Plesldippum. DAE. Eloquere ut haec res 6ptigit de filia. Eum roga ut relmquat alias r6s et hue ueniat. TR. Licet. DAE. Di'cito daturum meam illi fi'liam uxorem. TR. Licet. DAE. Et patrem eius me nouisse et mihi esse cognatum. TR. Licet. DAE. Sed propera. TR. Licet DAE. Iam hie fac sit, ceiia ut curetur. TR. Licet. 1215 DAE. 6mnian 'licet'? TR. Licet, sed scm quid est quod te uolo ? Quod promisisti ut memineris, hodie ut liber si'm. DAE. Licet. TR. Fdc ut exores Plesidippum, ut me manu emittat. DAE. Licet. 1205. liquando BC (as in 1191). 1210. iam Guy., tamen iam , tamen CD. 1211. Pleusidippum CD (also in 1218). res cm. B. 1212. roga Bent., rogat B, rogato CD. relinquit B. 1213. daturam D. 1215. sit Acid., sis M. 1216. Omnia inlicet M, corr. Cam. 1218. me om. B. manu Cam., om. M. IV. 6. i 5 7. 9-] R VD ENS. 67 TR. fit tua filia facito oret : facile exorabi't. DAE. Licet. TR. Atque ut mi Ampelisca nubat, ubi ego sim liber. DAE. Licet. 1220 TR. Atque ut gratum mfhi benficium factis experiar. DAE. Licet. TR. Omniaw 'licet'? DAE. Licet, tibi rursum refero gratiam. Sed propera ire in urbem actutum et recipe te hue rursum. TR. Licet, lam hfc ero. tu interibi adorna ceterum quod opust. DAE. Licet. Hercules istum infelicet cum sua licentia : 1225 Ita meas repleuit auris. qui'dquid memorabdm, ' licet.' GRIPVS. DAEMONES. PISCATOR. SENEX. GR. Quam mox licet te c6npellare, Daemones? DAE. Quid est negoti, Gripe ? GR. De illo ui'dulo, Si sapias, sapias : habeas quod di dant boni. DAE. Aequ6m uidetur tibi ut ego alienum quod est 1230 Meum esse dicam? GR. Qu6dne ego inueni in mari? DAE. Tanto flli melius optigit qui peVdidit : Tuom esse nihilo magis oportet uidulum. GR. Ist6 tu pauper es, quom nimis sancte piu's. DAE. O Gripe Gripe, in ae"tate hominum plurumae 1235 1220. mihi M. 1221. benficium Ritschl, beneflciura CD, benene- flcium B. facitis B. 1222. Omnia M, corr. Cam. 1223. pre- para B. 1225. Hecules B, TR. Hercules CD. 1227. uam mox BC (as in 1191). 1229. DEM. Si CD. di danunt dant boni C, di boni danunt dant D. 1282. melius illi M, transp. Bent. 1234. pius M, corr. Par. F a 68 PLAVTI [IV. 7. 10-38. Fiunt transennae, ubi decipiuntur dolis. Atque edepol in eas plerumque esca inponitur, Quam si quis auidus poscit escam auariter, Decipitur in transenna auaritia sua. Ille quf consulte, docte atque astute cauet, 1240 Diutine uti bene licet partum bene. Mihi istaec uidetur praeda praedatum frier, Vt aim maiore dote abeat quam adu^nerit. Egone ut quod ad me adlatum esse alienum sciam Celem ? minume istuc faciet noster Daemones. 1245 Semper cauere hoc sapientis aequi'ssumumst, Ne c6nscii sint fpsi malefici suis. Ego mihi cum /Hide nil moror ullum lucrum. GR. Spectaui ego pridem c6micos ad istiinc modum Sapienter dicta dfcere atque is plaiidier, 1250 Quom illos sapientis mores monstraba^t poplo. Sed quom mde suam quisque ibant diuorsi domum, Nullus erat illo pacto ut illi iusserant. DAE. Abi intro, ne molestu's, linguae tempera. Ego tibi daturus nfl sum, ne tu frustra sis. 1255 GR. At e*go deos quaeso, ut quidquid in illo ufdulost, Si aurum, si argentumst, omne id ut fiat cinis. DAE. Illuc est quod nos nequam seruis utimur. Nam ilh'c cum seruo si quo congressus foret, Et fpsum sese et ilium furti adstn'ngeret. 1260 Dum praedam habere se censeret, interim Praeda ips.us esset : praeda praedam duceret. Nunc hfnc intro ibo et sacruficabo : postibi lubebo nobis cenam continue coqui. 1238. ponit D l . 1239. trasenna M. 1243. docte B. 1244. ame D. 1247. maleficiis M, corr. GuL 1248. frude Seyff., l\iai M (*). 1250. iis M. 1251. monstrabat M, corr. Pyl. potio M, corr. Cam. 1254. molestus M, corr. Reiz. 1255. nihil M. 1258. nequaquam B. 1260. forti M, corr. Pyl. 1261. haber& D. IV. 8. i-n.] RVDENS. 69 PLESIDIPPVS. TRACHALIO. ADVLESCENS. SERVOS. PL. fterum mihi istaec 6mnia itera, mi anime, mi Trachalio, 1265 Mf liberte, mi patrone, immo potius mi pater : Repperit patrem Palaestra suom atque matrem? TR. Repperit. PL. Et popularis e'st? TR. Opino. PL. Et nupturast mihi ? TR. Suspicor. PL. Ce'nsen hodie despondebit earn mihi, quaeso? TR. Censeo. PL. Quid, patri etiam gratulabor quom illam inuenit? TR. Censeo. 1270 PL. Quid, matri eius? TR. Ce'nseo. PL. Quid ergo censes ? TR. Quod rogas, Censeo. PL. Die ergo quanti censes. TR. Egone? censeo. PL. Adsum equidem, ne ce'nsionem semper facias. TR. Ce'nseo. PL. Qufd, si curram? TR. Censeo. PL. An sic p6tius placide? TR. Censeo. PL. Etiam earn aduenie'ns salutem? TR. Censeo. PL. Etiam patrem? 1275 1265. terum BC (as in 1191). 1267. Beperit D. adque C. 1268. opino Bo., opinor M. mihi (mi) nuptura eat CD. 1272. censebo D '. 1278. At sume quidem M, corr. Turned. 1274. ouram B. 1275. / have written Etiam for Etiamne M (*). 70 PLAVTI [IV. 8. i a v.i. 7. TR. C&iseo. PL. Post eius matrem? TR. Censeo. quid postea? PL. tiamne adueniens conplectar efus patrem ? TR. Non ce'nseo. PL. Qufd, matrem? TR. Non censeo. PL. Quid, eampse illam? TR. Non censeo. PL. Perii, dilectum dimisit : mine non censet, qu6m uolo. TR. Sanus non es : se"quere. PL. Due me, m{ patrone, quo lubet. 1280 LABRAX. LEND. LA. Quis mest mortalis mi'serior qui ufuat alter h6die, Quern ad re"cuperatores modo damnauit Plesidippus ? Abiudicata a me modost Palaestra: perditus sum. [Nam lenones ex gaudio credo e'sse procreates : Ita omnes mortales, si quid est mall lenoni, gaudent] 1285 Nunc alteram illam quae meast uisam hue in Veneris fdnum, Saltern ut earn abducam, de bonis quod restat reli- quidrum. 1276 f. PL. Quid postea ? Etiamne M, corr. Seyff. 1279. Peri CD. 1281. uis M(tvith space for capital letter. B). mortalium M, corr. Bent. 1282. Quae matre cuperato ris B. dampnauit C. 1284 f. / have bracketted as an interpolation. proereatores B. 1287. reli- quarum B. V. 2. LI;.] RVDENS. 71 GRIPVS. LABRAX. PISCATOR. LENO. GR. Numquam edepol hodie ad ue"sperum Gripum inspicie- tis ui'uom, Nisi uidulus mihi redditur. LA. Perzi : quom mentionem Fieri audio usquam ui'duli, 1290 a quasi palo pectus tundat. GR. Istic scelestus liber est : ego qui fn mari prehendi Rete atque excepi uidulum, ei dan negatis quicquam ? LA. Pro di mmortales, su6 mihi hie serm6ne arrexit auris. GR. Cubitum hercle longis litteris signabo iam usquequaque, Si qui's perdiderit uidulum cum auro atque argento multo, 1295 Ad Gripum ut ueniat. non feretis istum, ut postulates. LA. Meum hercle illic homo uidulum scit qui habet, ut ego opi'nor. Adeiindus mihi illic est homo : di quae"so subuenite. GR. Quid me intro reuocas? h6c uolo hie ante ostium ex- tergere. Nam hoc qui'dem pol e robi'gine, non est e ferro fdctum : 1300 Ita quanto magis extergeo, rutilum atque tenuiiis fit. [Nam hoc qui'dem uenenatuwst uerum : ita in manibus consenescit.] LA. Adulescens, salue. GR. Di te ament cum inraso capite. LA. Qufd fit? GR. Verum extergetur. LA. Vt uales? GR. Quid tu? num medicus qua^so's? 1288. unquam M (as in 1281). 1289. reddatur CD. peri M 1290. lacuna Seyff. (*). 1292. recte C. darei M, dare FZ. 1298. mihi om. CD. 1294. iam om. CD. 1296. Ad grippum FZ, A gripum B, agrippum CD. 1300. non e ferro (efero CD, effero B} factum est M, transp. Bo. 1801. quant i M, corr. Pius. 1802. IV am quidem hoc uenenatust (uenatu st B) M, transp. and corr. Bo. ; bracketted as dittography by Guyet, Bent., Fleck., Langen. 1804. ut FZ, aut M. 72 PLAVTI [V. 2. 18-35. LA. Immo edepol una Ifttera plus sum quam medicus. GR. Turn tu 1305 Mendicus es. LA. Tetigisti acu. GR. Vide'tur digna f6rma. Sed quid tibist? LA. Hac proxuma nocte in mari mi et alii Confractast nauis, perdidi quidquid erat miser ibi omne. GR. Quid perdidisti? LA. Vidulum cum auro atque argento multo. GR. Ecqui'd meministi in uidulo qui perz'it quid ibi infuerit ? 1310 LA. Quid refert, qui perat? GR. Tamen LA. Sin^ : aliud fabulemur. GR. Quid, si ego sciam qui inuenerit ? uolo ex te scire si'gna. LA. Nummi octingenti aurf probi in marsuppio infuerunt, Praeterea centum tetracAuma Philippa m pasceolo sorsus. GR. Magna hercle praedast : largiter mercedis indipi'scar : 1315 Di me omnes respiciunt : bene hzrcle ^go hinc praeda- tus ibo. Profectost huius uidulus. perge alia tu expedire. LA. Talentum argenti commodum magnum merit in crumfna, Praeterea sinus, cantharus, epi'chysis, gaulus, cyathus. GR. Papae : diuitias tu quidem habuisti luculentas. 1320 LA. Miserum istuc uerbum et pessumumst ' habuisse ' et nihil habere GR. Quid dare uelis qui istaec tibi inuestiget indicetque, 1306. Medicus B. 1307. mi Seyff. om. M, 1308. Contra facta est M, corr. Pyl. 1310. Eo quid CD. periit F, perit BD, per id CD. ibi infuerit Bent., Reiz, infuere tibi M. 1311. perit M, corr. Pyl. I have written LA. Sine for si non hoc M. aliut B (*). 1313. auri probi in Seyff., auri in CD, aurii B. (Archetype probably defaced in this and the same place of the following verse.} 1314. tetrachuma Philippa Seyff., mna philippia M, denaria philippea Nonius (p. 151), FZ. seorsum Non, (*). 1316. me omnes Weise, homines M. herde ego Seyff., ergo B, ego CD (*). 1317- Profecto huius est M, transp. Pyl. 1319. epichisis cantharus caulus M, transp. Bo. (gaulus Z}. 1320. Parae M, corr, D 3 . 1321. quidem istuc B. V. 2. 36-46.] RVDENS. 73 E16quere propere celeriter. LA. Nummos trecentos. GR. Tricas LA. Quadrigentos. GR. Tramas putidas LA. Quingentos. GR. Cassam glandem LA. Sescentos. GR. Curculiunculos minutes fabulare. 1325 LA. Dabo septingentos. GR. 6s calet tibi : nunc id frigefactas. LA. Mille dabo nummum. GR. S6mnias. LA Nihil addo. GR. Abi igitur. LA. Audi: Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero. uin centum et mille ? GR. Dormis. LA. Eloquere quantum postules. GR. Quo m'hil inuitus addas, Talentum magnum : non potest triobolum hinc abesse : 1330 Proin tu uel aias uel neges. ]LA. Quid istic ? necessumst, ui'deo : Dabitur talentum. GR. Accededum hue : Venus haec uolo adroget te. LA. Quod tibi lubet, id mi impera. GR. Tange aram hanc Veneris. LA. Tango. 1823. tricas F, trichas M. 1824. quadringentos M, corr. Reiz. 1326. Dabos B. nungit M, corr. Cam. frigefactas Valla, codd. uet. Lamb., frigede (frigide) factas M. 1827. nummos CD. 1328. / have continued the words Si hercle abiero hinc, hie non ero to Labrax ; M have Q-B. Si hercle abiero hinc hie non ero LA. Vin &c. (*). 1329. quo B. 1830. triobolum /'Z, tri bolum B, tribolum CD. 1331. aias FZ, alas M. 1332. arroget FZ, at roget M. 1333. mihi M. impera FZ, imperat M. 74 PLAVTI [V. 2. 47-66. GR. Per Ve"nerem hanc iurandumst tibi. LA. Quid ivirem ? GR. Quod iubebo. LA. Praei uerbis quiduis : quod domist, numquam ulli sup- plicabo. 133 -5 GR. Tene aram hanc. LA. Teneo. GR. Deiera te argentum mihi daturum Eode'm die tut uiduli ubi si's potitus. LA. Ffat. Venus Cyrenensis, testem te test6r mihi, Si uidulum ilium, quern ego in naui perdidi, Cum auro atque argento saluom inuestigduero 1340 Isque in potestatem meam peruenerit, Turn ego huic GR. ' Turn ego huic Gripo ' mquito et me tangito. LA. Turn ego huic, huic Gripo dico, Venus, ut tu aiidias, Talentum argenti magnum continue dabo. GR. Si quid fraudassis, die ut te in quaestu tuo 1345 Venus eradicet caput atque aetatem tuam. Tecum hoc habeto tamen, uti iuraueris. LA. Illaec aduorsum si quid peccasso, Venus, Veneror te ut omnes mi'seri lenones si^nt. GR. Tamen ffet, etsi tu fidem seruaueris. 1350 Tu hie opperire : iam ego faxo exibi't senex : Eum tu continue uidulum reposcito. LA. Si maxume ilium mihi reddiderit uidulum, 1334. iubeo CD. 1335. Prae (pre) M, corr. Z. quod Bent., Reiz, id quod M. numqui B. ulli FZ, uili M (*). 1336. Tene haram B, teneram CD 1 . deiura M, corr. Bent., Reiz. mihi argentum M, corr. Bo. 1337. tui Seyff., om. M. 1338. cirenensis M. testem B, testorem CD (preceded by space for new speaker}. 1340. Cum FZ, Quam M. 1342. Turn ego huic Schoell, om. M. gripo dico CD. 1343. huic Reiz, om. M. 1345. quid Seyff., om. M. 1847. uti Seyff., ubi M (*). 1348. Illaec aduorsum Mull., Ilia egat (negat CD] uorsum M (cf. the Kfor c in 1326, 1356). 1349. sint M, corr. Pyl. 1351. oporire D l . 1853. mihi ilium M, corr. Pyl. v. 2. 67 S. ia.] RVDENS. 75 Non e'go \\\\c hodie de"beo tri6bolum. Meus arbitratus/, Hngua quod iuret mea. 1355 Sed c6nticiscam : eccum e"xit et ducit senem. GRIPVS. DAEMONES. LABRAX. PISCATOR. SENEX. LENO. GR. Se"quere hac. DAE. Vbi istic lenost? GR. Heus tu. em tibi, hie habet ufdulum. DAE. Habeo et fateor esse apud me : et, si tuos est, habeas tibi. Omnia ut quidque mfuit ita salua sistentur tibi. Tene, si tuost. LA. O di mmortales : meus est. salue, ui'dule. 1360 DAE. Tiiosne est ? LA. Rogitas? sf quidem hercle I6uis fuit, meus est tamen. DAE. Omnia insunt salua : una istinc ci'stella exceptast modo Cum crepundii's, quibuscum hodie filiam inueni meam. LA. Quam? DAE. Tua quae fuit Palaestra, ea filia inuentast mea. LA. Bene mehercle factumst : quom istaec res tibi ex sen- t^ntia 1365 Piilchre euenit, gaudeo. DAE. Istuc facile non cred6 tibi. LA. Immo hercle, ut scias gaudere me, mihi tri6bolum 6b earn ne dufs : condono t. DAE. Benigne edep61 facis. 1854. illic Fleck., illi M. triobulum B. 1355. arbitratus lingua FZ, arbitratus tungua M, corr. Cam., Lamb. 1356. conticescam FZ,, conti- giscam M, corr. D 3 1357. equere BC (with space for capital}. DAE., GR., Fleck, in Epist. Crit., om. M. lenost Cam., leno et (&) M. hem CD. 1359. quidque Reiz, quicquid CD, quit quit B. infuit Fleck. t infuere M. 1861. est (after meus) om. D. 1865. Bene hercle B. exententia BC. 1867. me B, mei CD. triobulum B. 1868. dius CD. 76 PLAVT1 [V. 8. 13-2?. LA. fmmo tu quidem hercle uero. GR. Heiis tu, iam habes ui'dulum. LA. Habeo. GR. Propera. LA. Quid properabo ? GR. Reddere argentum mihi. 1370 LA. Neque edepol tibi do neque quicquam debeo. GR. Quae haec factiost ? Non debes? LA. Non hercle uero. GR. Non tu iuratus mihi's? LA. Iuratus sum, et nunc iurabo, si quid uoluptati'st mihi : lus iurandum rei seruandae, non perdundae conditumst. GR. Cedo sis mihi talentum magnum argenti, periurissume. 1375 DAE. Gripe, quod tu istum talentum poscis? GR. luratust mihi Ddre. LA. Lubet iurare : tun meo pontifex peiurio's ? DAE. Qua pro re argentum promisit hie tibi? GR. Si ufdulum Hunc redegissem in potestatem eius, iuratus^ dare Mfhi talentum magnum argenti. LA. Cedo quicum habeam iudicem, 1380 Nf dolo malo fnstipulatus si's siue etiamdum siem Quinque et uiginti annos natus. GR. Habe cum hoc. LA. Immo aliost opus. DAE. flam ab isto auferre aut sim si istunc condemnauero. Promisistm hui'c argentum? LA. Fateor. DAE. Quod seru6 meo 1369. habeas M, corr. Pyl. (*). 1371. factio est FZ, factio es M, corr. D 3 . 1374. rei reseruandae (-e) CD. 1875. periurissime FZ, peri- turissime (pertturissime B, ace. to Ramsay} M (*). 1377. turn meo M, tune F, tune o Z. peiurio es CD, pelurio es B (cf. Prol. 17). 1879. Hunc BC, istum D. iuratus M, corr. Lamb. 1381. siue Priscian, niue M. 1882. annos natus Prise., natus annos M. immo Fleck., om. M (*). 1383. corrupt. 1384. Promisisti M, corr. Reiz. fateor FZ, Inteor B, intueor CD. meo Pyl, om. M (*). v. 3. 29-46.] RVDENS. 77 Promisisti, me"um esse oportet. n6 tu, leno, postules 1385 Te hfc fide lenonia uti : n6n potes. GR. lam te" ratu's Nanctum hominem quern defraudares? dandum hue argentumst probum : fd ego continue hui'c dabo, adeo me* ut hie emittat manu. DAE. Quando ergo erga te benignus ego fui atque opera mea Haec tibi sunt seruata GR. Immo hercle mea, ne tu dicas tua. 1390 DAE. Si sapies. tacebis turn te mfhi benigne itidem addecet Bene merenti bene ntferre gratiam. LA. Nempe pr6 meo lure oras? DAE. Minim quin tuom ius me6 periclo abs te expetam. GR. Saluos sum : leno labascit : Ifbertas portenditur. DAE. Vi'dulum istuwc file inuenit : fllud mancupium meumst. 1395 go tibi hunc porro seruaui cum magna pecunia. LA. Gratiam habeo et de talento nulla causast quin feras, Quod isti sum iuratus. GR. Heus tu, mihi dato ergo, sf sapis. DAE. Tacen an non? GR. Tu meam rem simulas agere : tibi munifictts es. Non hercle istoc me fnteruortes, si aliam praedam per- didi. 1400 DAE. Vapulabis, uerbum si addes fsto unum. GR. Vel hercle e*nica : Non tacebo umquam alio pacto, nisi talento conprimor. 1885. Promisti CD. oporte B. 1386. fide lenonia uti FZ, fldele non lauti B, fide lenoni lauti CD. ratus M, corr. Reiz. 1387. Nac- tum M(cf. 871). defraudandum dares dandum M, corr. Cam. huio CD. 1389. te benignus D, tibi nignus B, tibi benignus C. ego Guyet, om. M. adque C. haec tibi opera mea sunt seruata D. 1391. benigne FZ, benione M, corr. D 3 . addecet FZ, addem M. 1892. referre Lamb., ferre M. 1393. expectam C. 1394. protenditur D. 1395. istic M, corr. Dousa. 1897. habeto CD. 1899. Tu Fleck., Turn M. rem simulas FZ, rasimulas M. munificus es Seyff., mu M(with space of 6-n letters CD). 1401. si uerbum DFZ. addes FZ, adde M, corr. D*. isto Speng., istuc M (*). 1402. tabebo CD. 78 PLAVTI [V. 3. 47-62. LA. Ti'bi operam hie qiridem dat : tace. DAE. Concede hoc tu leno. LA. Licet. GR. Palam age, nolo ego murmurillum neque susurrum fieri. DAE. Die mihi, quanti illam emisti tuam alteram mulier- culam 1405 Ampeliscam. LA. Mi'lle nummum denumeraui. DAE. Vin tibi Condicionem luculentam ferre me? LA. Sane uolo. DAE. Diuiduom tale"ntum faciam. LA. Bene facis. DAE. Pro ilia altera, Libera ut sit, tibi dimidium siime, dimidium hue cedo. LA. Maxume. DAE. Pro illo dimidio ego Gripum emittam manu, 1410 Quern propter tu ui'dulum et ego gnatam inueni. LA. Bene facis : Gratiam habeo magnam. GR. Quam mox mi argentum ergo redditur? DAE. Res solutast, Gripe, ego habeo. GR. Tu he"rcle: at ego me mauolo. DAE. Nihil hercle hie tibist, ne tu speres : iuris iurandi uolo Gratiam facias. GR. Perii hercle : nisi me suspendo, 6ccldi. 1415 Numquam hercle iterum defraudabis me quidem post hunc diem. DAE. Hie hodie cenato, leno. LA. Fiat : condicio placet. DAE. Se"quimini intro. spectatores, u6s quoque ad cenam uocem, 1403. tace Guyet, taoebo M. LA. PyL, om. CD, space in B. 1404. ego F, Ncnius, om. M. murmurillum Nonius, murmur ullum (ilium) M. 1406. nummos CD. 1407. ferre FZ, fere M, corr. Z) 3 . 1408. facis F, Cam., facias M. 1409. huic CD (*). 1410. griphum M. 1413. soluta es B. griphe M. tu Reiz, om. M. ad B. 1415. facias FZ, faciam (fatiam) M. Peri B. v. 3. 63-67.] RVDENS. 79 Ni daturus nfl sim neque sit quicquam pollucti domi, Nfue adeo uocatos credam u6s esse ad cenam foras. 1420 Verum si uoletis plausum fabulae huic clarum dare, Comisatum omnes uenitote ad me ad annos s^decim. [Vos hie hodie cenatote amb6. GR. ET LA. Fiat. CANTOR. Plausum date.] 1419. sum CD. 1420. Neue M, corr. Dousa. 1422. Comesatum Z> 3 . 1423 bracketted as spurious by Weise ; in CD the line stands after a space of about 25 letters. GR. ET LABR. Schoell, cm, M. NOTES. ARGUMENT. Of the twenty plays of Plautus preserved to us, nine- teen are provided with acrostic arguments ; five of these have also non-acrostic arguments, the Amphitruo, Aulularia, Mercator, Miles Gloriosus, and Pseudolus, and there are traces of non-acrostic argu- ments to the Persa and the Stichus in the Ambrosian palimpsest (^4); one play, the Bacchides, has no argument, the beginning of the piece having been lost. All these arguments are certainly post-plautine. Ritschl (Prolegomena to Trinummus, p. 316 f.) held them to be of the time of the Antonines (2nd century A.D.), a time when early Latin literature was eagerly studied by the learned, and when the metrical arguments to the books of the Aeneid and the plays of Terence were written. This date is generally accepted for the non-acrostic argu- ments (see Opitz, De acrostichorum Latinorum arte et origine, 1883). But the acrostics are held by Seyffert and Teuffel to be not later than a century after the death of Plautus, i. e. B.C. 84 (cf. Cicero, Brutus 15, where Plautus is said to have died in the year of Cato's censorship, B. c. 184), this opinion being based on the fact that the acrostics show an acquaintance with Plautine metre and prosody which it is not likely that a writer of the age of the Antonines possessed. 1 . Scan gxtraxit : the syllables mart extrdx- form an anapaest, cf. Introduction to Captiui A (ii), p. n, where such scansions as senectuti, uoluntdte, ueliistdte, in occulto, ita ut diets, &c., are quoted from Plautus. The writer of the acrostics for the most part used such shortenings of long syllables only in the first foot, uidulus, a wicker basket (cf. 990 ut'loreni), covered with leather of various colours (cf. 998) and used to pack minor articles in (cf. 1130 cistellam, Men. 1036 marsuppium cum uialico). The first syllable is always long, so from twenty to thirty times in this play and in Men. 1036, Epid. 22. [Insert the quantity in Lewis and Short.] 2. crepundia; cf. on 1081. 3. ad aliquem uenire here = z alicuius potestatem uenire : 'had fallen into the hands of a master who was a slave dealer ' ; cf. Mil. 95 ad hunc deuenerim in seruilutem (contrast the phrases quoted on 5). G 82 RVDENS. [ARGUMENT. 4. 8uipte=sm, cf. meopte, meapte, nosfrapte, suompte, meple ; Cic. has suopte, suapte. 5. deuenire is a thoroughly Plautine word ; in insidias d. Men. 136, Asin. 105, ad aliquem d., 'to come to a person,' Rud. Prol. 44,957, Pseud. 287, Bacch. 318, Aul. II. 4. 38, Epid. 364, ad aedis d. Most. 968 (A, according to Stud.), ad mare d. Poen. 627, domum d. Mil. 1103; cf. Mil. 404 (A). 6. amico, ' lover ' ; cf. arnica . PERSONAE. Most of the names are significant (' redende Namen/ 1 speaking names/ Lessing) ; cf. Donatus on Ter. Ad. I. ' nomina per- sonarum, in comoediis dumtaxat, habere debent rationem et etymolo- giam : etenim absurdum est comicum aperte argumenta confingere, uel nomen personae incongruum dare, uel officium quod sit a nomine diuersum.' Arcturus, 'Ap/croCpoy, 'Ap*TocptiXa, ' the warder of the bear,' the brightest star in the constellation Bootes. Sceparnio, from crKenapvov or o-Ktnapvos, ' axe ' ; ' wielder of the axe ' is a suitable name for a hewer of wood. Plesidippus. This form of the name was restored by Fleck, for Pleusidtppus, and confirmed by Ritschl, Opusc. III. p. 327. A (554, 871) and B (335, 344, 381, 554, 844, 871, 1211, 1218, 1282) know only the form with e ; the MSS. of less authority, C and D, have in some of the above passages the form with eu, in others the form with e, like A and B. In 339 BCD have Plenidippus, a blunder. The derivation of the name is quite uncertain. Daemones, Amp-oi^y or Aatfiovfus (cf. Achilles, latinized form of 'Ax'XAfus) ; the name perhaps means ' steadfast against the foe/ which would suit the character very well. Palaestra, TraXaiWpa ; Ampelisca, dfj.nf\is ; cf. Lucian XLII. 2, LXVII. 8 CA/iireX/t). Trachalio, from Doric form of Tpd^/^Xor, ' quasi robusto collo mu- nitus ' (Ussing), i. e. ' bull-necked/ a suitable name for a stout slave. Labrax, from Xa/3pa, a voracious fish, the bass (Lid. & Sc.). Gripus, from ypi7jevs = ypiVajj/, 'fisherman/ cf. ypliros, 'haul offish.' Charmides occurs as the name of a senex in the Trinummus. The lorarii are official scourgers (ei qui loris ucrberant), cf. Capt. I. 2. PROLOGUE. That some of the prologues to Plautine plays are not by Plautus himself is clearly proved by internal evidence by the reference to seats in the theatre (Capt. Prol. nf., Poen. Prol. 20), which did not exist in the time of Plautus, or by the express testimony of the speaker of the prologue (Prol. to Casina). The prologues to the Aulularia, Cistellaria, Rudens, and Trinummus hold an exceptional PROLOGUE, 2-8.] NOTES. 83 position, being spoken by gods or allegorical personages. To what extent these are to be ascribed to Plautus is a question on which opinions differ. Dziatzko (Rhein. Mus. XXIV. p. 570 ff.) holds that the prologue to the Rudens is Plautine, with the exception of verses 8, 26, 27 (21), and regards 17-19 and 13-16 as due to a ' gemina re- censio.' At any rate, it is quite possible that it contains fragments of an original Plautine prologue. Trautwein (De prologorum Plautino- rum indole atque natura, 1890) stoutly maintains the genuineness of this prologue, together with those to the Aulularia, Cistellaria, Tri- nummus, Miles, and Mercator, as being all ' e more Euripidis confor- mati,' and quotes a fragment of Philemon (Meineke, frag. com. gr. ed. min. p. 840) in which Aer plays a part similar to that of Arclurus, and which is so far evidence that parts of the present prologue may have stood in the Greek original : Ov oiiSe 6i? \e\rj6ev ov8e tv iroiatv OvS" uv Troirjcrcw, ov8f TTfTroirjKws iraXai OvTf dtos ovr* av6pu>7TOS, ovros dp f~y<*>, ' A.TJP, ov av ns ovopdveif KOI At'a, &C. 2. louis ciuis, ' a fellow citizen of Jupiter,' cf. 42 ciuis hums. ciuitate caelitum, ' of the city of the Celestials,' adjectival abl. describ- ing the place from which a person <.omes,cf. Asin. 499 Rhodomercalor,''& merchant of Rhodes/ Merc. 940 hospitemZacyntho. Similarly in classical Latin, Gn. Magius Cremona, Ser. Sulpicius Lemonid (abl. of tribe). 3. ita ut uidetis, ' such as you see me.' The adverbs ita, sic, Hem, ut, &c. are often used with esse, uideri, &c. as equivalent to the adjectives talis, qualis ; cf. Capt. I. 2. n non uidere ita tu quidem, Engl. ' you do not seem so,' ibid. II. i. 35 ero ut me uoles esse, Amph. II. i. 24 AM. Homo hie ebrius est. SO. Utinam ita essem ! ' So I wish I were.' stclla Candida, abl. Arcturus is adorned with a bright star on his head. 4. tempore suo. Arcturus rises in September and sets in Novem- ber ; cf. 71. 7. interdius, ' by day,' the original form of the abverb interdiu, cf. Asin. 599, Aul. 72, Capt. 730, Most. 444, Pseud. 1298, Cato R. R. 83 : dius is an old adverbial genitive of a -stem, (dms=dt'es, cf. nudius tertius]; in Merc. 862 we find hand usquam noctuneque dius, ' by night nor by day ' : interdius is then precisely parallel to interuias, ' on the way,' from old gen. uias, Germ. ' unterwegs ' (Poen. 1162, Aul. 377, Eun. 629, Turpilius 196). Compare the adverb nox for noctis=wKTos, Germ. ' des Nachts,' and the adverb fors for fortis, ' by chance ' : in old Engl. we find such adverbial genitives as ' sumeres and winteres ' = 'in summer and winter.' Biicheler, Lat. Decl. 158. Note the chiasmus in lines 6, 7. 8. et, ' and . . . too,' cf. Most. 397, 426, 529. accidunt, ' descend,' cf. Poen. 485 tarn crebri ibi ad terram accidebant quam pira. G 2 84 R VDENS. [10-21. 10. aliud alia, ' one here, another there.' The neuter refers to signum. Alia does not occur elsewhere in Plaut., but is analogous to ed, qua, eddem, &c. disparat, ' disposes' : cf. Caes. B. G. VII. 28 disparandos deducendosque ad suos curare. Palmer on Amph. I. 3. 51. 12. ut quemque adiuuet opulentia. The sense required is 'in order that fortune may attend each according to his deserts' : but this is not expressed in the words as they stand, whether opulentia be taken as nom. (Opul. personified, like Opportunitas] or as abl. The words might perhaps mean ' in how far fortune furthers (confers blessings on) each/ cf. ut 64 ; but this hardly suits the context. It is quite possible that a verse may have been lost (see Crit. App. 13-20); Schoell supplies Proinde ut promeritust uirtute et sapientia, which, how- ever, makes the position of quemque unplautine. Quisque in Plaut. often=([uicumgue, and the right sense would be given by quemque uide- rit \pium esse, eurri\ adiuuet opulentia. 13. falsas litia=resfalsas 18, 'fraudulent actions.' 14. in iure, ' before a magistrate,' =apud praetor em. abiurant, 'deny on oath.' Elsewhere in Plaut. abiurare does not take an object, but means 'to be forsworn,' 'to perjure oneself/ cf. Pers. 478 nee metuo, quibus credidi hodie, ne quis mi in iure abiurassit, Cure. 496. 17. apisci {adipisci) postulant, ' expect to win/ is the idiomatic Engl. translation, in which ' expect ' has the sense of a verb of ' will- ing ' : the pres. infin. is quite normal, expressing what is willed (=' demand that they shall win '), cf. 394, 941, Most. 259, Capt. III. 5. 59-61, Trin. 238, Men. 443, &c., and such phrases as nolebat legatos mitti, ' that the envoys should be sent? aio> rvyxaveiv, elnas eXddv TavpiKrjs /*' Spovs x& v s, ' didst say that / must come'. The same sense is some- times given by ut with subj., e.g. Capt. V. i. 17 postulo ut reddas. But in so far as postulare approaches to the sense ' look forward to ' it may also take the fut. infin., e.g. Rud. 544 postulabas te deuoraturum esse, 'expected that you would devour.' pei\iriu.iQ.=periurium, cf. 1377. 18. mali, 'the rascals.' apud iudicem is not quite the same as in iure 14 ; cf. on 1040, and Men. 587 aut ad populum aut in iure aui ad iudicem rest (BCD}. 19. rem iudicatam iudicare was inadmissible in Roman law; there was no such thing as a Court of Appeal. The point of the passage is that Jupiter does what was not possible in ordinary civil law. There is a slight anacoluthon : ' as for those who . . / 17. 20. quam litem auferunt, ' than the action which they win.' Lis may mean here ' the matter in dispute ' ; Varro L. L. 7, 93 (Mull.) quibus res erat in conlrouorsia, ea uocabatur Us ' : cf. litem aestimare. 2 1 . tabulis, ' uide Erasmi Adag. ex louts tabula testis : alluditur ad dxpde'pav, in qua luppiter omnium mortalium acta describere fingitur a poetis' Taubmann. 33-45-] NOTES. 85 23. donis, hostiis. ' Donum deorum est : praemium uirorum for- tium : munus hominum ' Donatus on Eun. V. 8. 25. nihil supplici, ' no peace offering/ lit. 'nothing; by way of expia- tory sacrifice/ cf. True. 893, 900 supplicium ad te hanc minam fero auri. 30. retinete porro, ' go on and persevere/ ' go on persevering.' Porro here has the derived sense 'further/ cf. 105 quaere porro, 'go on seeking/ 653 quid ilium porro praedicem ? ' what should I call him further?' Trin. 682, Most. 613, Mil. 1091, Pseud. 379, Merc. 939, and the common phrases perge porro, loquere porro, ausculta porro. For the local sense ' farther ' cf. 1034 ; for the derived sense ' more- over' cf. 1396. But retinete without an object is hard to parallel; Seyffert's conjecture (privately communicated) that a verse has been lost after 29 is now confirmed by Studemund's Apographon. 33. The plural form Cyrenae was the common designation of the city and the district ; cf. Catullus VII. 4. 34. uilla, ' cottage/ ' farm-house.' 35. The second syllable of senex is shortened, as in Aul. 293 senex dbsonari (cf. Wagner's Intr. to Aul. p. 36), Bacch. 1170 senex Sptume, Stich. 563 senex quide'm uoluii; cf. uxor Rud. 895. 36. adeo means properly ' thereto ' ; hence (i) ' moreover/ ' what is more/ e.g. neque adeo Capt. II. 2. 98, Trin. 181, Men. 296, atque adeo Rud. 61, -que adeo 103, 1167, niue adeo 1420 : (ii) 'to such a point' of time, e.g. adeo donee 812 : (iii) 'to the end that/ adeo ut 1388 : (iv) with weakened meaning, emphasizing the preceding word, e. g. uos adeo 731, nunc adeo 728. 37. dum seruat . . . se inpediuit, ' in rescuing ... he entangled himself; for the meaning of seruat cf. Mil. 13, Men. 1024, 1065 ; for the tenses cf. Rud. 366. 38. comitate, 'liberality/ cf. Trin. 333. 39. una=m$a npoavTra ; as they form part of the standing retinue of Pies., they are not mentioned in the heading of the scene. After a few moments enter Daemones, who discusses the storm with Sceparnio. Pies, enquires whether they have seen a ' curly-headed, hoary rascal ' anywhere about ; the reply is in the nega- tive. Daemones calls attention to two men, visible in the distance, and Pies, with his companions hurries off in the hope that one of them may be the person he is seeking. Sceparnio catches sight of two girls in a boat ; one of them is cast out of the boat by the waves, but wades ashore and takes the road towards the cottage ; the other leaps out of the boat, and after some struggles makes her way out of the surf, but turns in the wrong direction : hence the two girls are separated (cf. next scene). All this is seen by Seep, and dramatically narrated by him. Daemones tells him to mind his business. 89. uos, i. e. the three friends. 90. id ... qua gratia, 'that for the sake of which/ cf. Aul. 431 quid est qua gratia, Asin. 536, True. Prol. 9 hoc qua gratia, and the phrases hdc gratia, ' for the sake of this,' ed gratia, istac gratia, mea gratia, Capt. III. 5. 63 ab eo petito gratiam istam, Most. 926 earn gratiam. 92. mea desidia, ' through lack of energy on my part,' qualifying deserere (not nolui). 94. uenio uisere, ' I come to look about me,' infin. of purpose with a verb of motion, cf. 847 profectus ire, Most. 64, Trin. 1015, Bacch. 354, 631, 900. Visere is used (i) intransitively, ' to look about one,' e.g. uise Most. 793, i uise Rud. 567, Bacch. 901, sometimes with an adverbial expression, e.g. Capt. IV. 2. 114 uise ad portum, 'pay a visit to the harbour,' Bacch. 529 uisam hue ad eum, Mil. 520 uise ad me intus \ (ii) transitively, ' to inspect', ' look after,' e. g. Bacch. 900 aedem uisere Mineruae, Epid. 212, Hec." 341 : with an adverbial ex- pression as well, Rud. 1286. 95- 1 to.] NOTES. 89 95. dixerat for dixil, cf. 708 uolueramus, Most. 519 an quaeso tu appellaueras ? 821 empti fuerant (here a special point is made of the ambiguity), 822 emeras, Aul. 627 abstuleras, Amph. I. i. 229 peccaue- ram, Asin. 715, Stich. 251. 96. si sapiam . . . concinnem, transl. ' I had better put in order/ cf. Men. 603 si sapiam, hinc intro abeam, quod mandatumst, sc. ut concinnem. Lambinus explains me mactat (MSS.) as me faiigat, enecat. 97. hens serves to call the attention of the person addressed ; for the vocative cf. 677, 828, heus tu 140, 1357, 1369, 1398, heus uos 830. 98. qai=quis, cf. 677 a, Aul. 348, in dependent question 385, 1297. 99. The text, if sound, means literally, ' It is as though you were to call me your slave,' i. e. 'I suppose you mean to say that I am your slave/ cf. Pseud. 608 f. PS. Condus promus sum, procurator peni. HA. Quasi te dicas atriensem, ibid. 634 f., Cure. 77f. PH. multibiba atque merobibast. PA. Quasi tu lagenam dicas, True. 641, Merc. 512, Trin. 891. But the point of the above reply of Sceparnio to Daemones (a slave to his master) is not clear : possibly he means to emphasise me and iuom (cf. dedit, 3rd pers., in 98) ; or is the speech intended for the benefit of the audience ? cf. on 843. 102. quam cribrum crebrius, a pun. One might transl. by substi- tuting a pun on totam : ' I see that my cottage must be roofed in, the whole of it ; for it is now all holes and lets in day-light like a sieve.' 103. salueto ambo : hiatus is justified by the pause, after which the greeting is extended to Seep., ' and indeed both of you/ cf. on Prol. 36. saluos sis. Final j was sounded so faintly that it did not necessarily make a ' position ' with a following consonant, and may be discarded even in the last foot of a senarius: cf. esti nunc 512, occi- disti me Bacch. 313, pe'rdf me Merc. 324, &c. For a further extension of this law see on 1006. 105. qui . . . uoees, < that you call/ cf. 1113. porro, cf. on Prol. 30. 107. uirile sexus, 'of the male sex.' Priscian (Inst. V. p. 162, 7 H.) tells us that sexus was used as a neuter by Plaut., and quotes this passage as it stands in the MSS. The common phrase was uirile (muliebre) secus : see Neue Lat. Formenl. I. 485. Here ullum uirile sexus must mean ' any child of the male sex/ the phrase uirile sexus being used as equivalent to a noun. (Compare note in Critical Appendix.) 108. Seep, is indignant at the impertinence of Pies. 109. occupatos occupes; cf. Men. 452, Cure. 540 redditum redder e, Capt. II. 3. 81 inuentum inueni (and note), Trin. 1026. 110. isticine=istice-ne (is/ice being the unabbreviated form of istic 90 R VDENS. [112-127. adv. ' there by you,' compounded of isti and -ce, the demonstrative suffix found in hi-c, hae-c, ho-c, for hod-ce) ; cf. istuci-m Eun. 830, istoci-ne Pseud. 83, Ad. 732, istaci-ne Pseud. 847, istosci-ne Asin. 732, and notes on hae-c 294, istis-ce 745. 112. peeuliosum; cf. Asin. ^q'&frugi tamen sum, nee potest peculium enumerari. probum, ironically; cf. 735, 381 (probe]. In Poen. 1030 Hanno speaks more plainly : seruom hercle te esse oportet et nequam et malum . . . qui inrideas, 113. The expression quern . . . praetereat oratio, if sound, must have had the same meaning as 119; cf. 248: Palmer transl. 'whose lips a speech passes (escapes),' cf. vyev epKos o86vra>i>. 114. inclementer, 'rudely'; cf. 734, Amph. 742, Pseud. 27, True. 604. 115. inpudicus often means ' shameless ' ; cf. 393, Asin. 475, Pers. 194 inpudicitia-=-inpudentia, Rud. 1062 pudicus = ' possessed of a sense of shame.' 118. istic, dat. = w//: cf. on no: 'your slave.' 119. praeloqui; cf. 248. 120. paucis, sc. uerbis, ' briefly ' ; cf. 1 102 panels expedi, Aul. Prol. i paucis eloyuar, 199, Capt. Prol. 53, Bacch. 589, Trin. Prol. 4, True. 864, Men. 252, 779, Pers. 599; with uerbis expressed Amph. 1087, Cure. 333, Mil. 375, Trin. 160. Similarly we find in pauca confer Cas. III. 5. 21 (&c.) side by side w\\h pauca in uerba confer Pers. 66 1. 121. atque in negotio, 'and what is more in the midst of busi- ness ' : here the original meaning of atque (ad-que) comes out promi- nently ; cf. 894, Capt. II. 2. 104 f. soluite istum nunciam, atque utrum- que, Amph. 282, 742 atque id sine malo, Stich. 184, Asin. 231, Pers. 395, Men. 213, Pseud. 739, Bacch. 538. 122. quin is, a question equivalent to a command; cf. 518. 946 b. exicas = exsecas ; cf. Cato, R. R. 42 exicaueris, Poen. 456 prosicarier, and the parallel forms enicare, enecare. 123. qui, old abl. of the relative, interrogative or indefinite pronoun, very common in Plaut. with both singular and plural antecedent ; cf. 39> 393) 9 J 8, 1084, mo; interrogative 639; indefinite 896; quippe qui 384. Budvan. = caelum serenum; cf. Mil. 2. 124. For the parallel forms dice and die tf.face &n&fac, both used by Plaut. 125. ecquem, 'whether any,' here introducing a dependent ques- tion, in 413 &c. an independent question. Ecquis is an interrogative- indefinite pronoun (413, 762, '949 f., 1030, 1633) or adjective (125, 313, 316, 971): in 1310 it almost = an interrogative particle; see note. 127. uiuo may take a predicate adjective, like sum ; cf. Trin. 390 128-140.] N02 J ES. 91 lepidus ut'uis, Men. 202 una niuis meis morigera moribus, 908 uiuo miser, Merc. 897, Capt. 828 : cf. note on Rud. 290. 128. hie dico, 'I mean (have you seen anyone) here!' 129 f. quique adornaret sibi, 'and preparing'; cf. 315, 320, Men. 144. The subjunctive side by side with gut adduxit is not so strange in Plaut., whose constructions are frequently influenced by metre, as it would be in prose. The sequence of tenses hie dico (ecquem tu uideris) qui adornaret ut faciat is Plautine ; the imperf. subj. depend- ing on the form in -ert'm, -en's, -erit (itself dependent on a pres.) is even classical, e. g. nescio quidnam causae fuerit cur nullas ad me litteras dares ; in Plaut. the perfect corresponding to the Engl. form with 'have' takes sometimes the imperf. subj., e.g. Rud. 192, 306, i2oof., Amph. 909 reuorti ut purigarem, 377, Mil. 1158, Most. 89 b, 715, True. 68 1, Aul. 134, Epid. 500 (Cicero in Verr. I. 2, De Off. II. i, Caes. Bell. Gall. IV. i sub fin., Hor. Sat. I. 4. 46, II. 4. 45, Tac. Hist. I. 83, &c.), sometimes the pres. subj., e. g. Rud. 717, Amph. 870 ueni ut auxilium feram, cf. Ad. 653 uenit ut auehat. The tense chosen depends entirely upon the point of view of the speaker. For the tenses in the last part of the sentence (' preparing to make') cf. Pseud. 796 ut esset hie qui coquat, Poen. 603 ut commonstraremus ubi ames, Aul. 550 ut te accusem . . . meditabar. .Adorno may take (i) an ace., e.g. 1224 ceterum, Aul. 155 nuptias, Epid. 615 uiaticum ; (ii) an infin., e.g. Epid. 690 inicere ; (iii) an ut clause, as here and 1206. 132. istic, 'at the place you speak of,' i.e. here.' sacruficare, 'sacrificing' or ' sacrifice,' infin. = predicate adjective or pred. noun, as in the Engl. 'I saw him die'; cf. 988, 1022, 1124, 1250, Verg. Aen. VIII. 93 miratur . . .pictas innare carinas, IX. 318, Georg. IV. 60, &c., and my Lat. Gram. 334, Obs. 2. 135. aulam extarem, 'a vessel for cooking exta (entrails)/ ali- quid, ' something else,' the original meaning of the compound, cf. Aul. 24, 515 (522), Haut. 69, Rud. 766 ah'yuo,Verg. Aen. IX. 186, II. 48 aut aliquis latet error, Tac. Hist. I. 85 aliqua insignis claritudo ; cf. too on omnia 199, ullus 340. quid uerbis opust? (cf. 85) belongs to what follows. 138. ut uerba praehibes, 'according to what you say,'=/r0 ora- tione 1115, ut narras Phorm. 368 ; cf. Asin. 188 alia uerba praehibeas (MSS. perhibeas). For the spelling praehibeo=-praebeo cf. 513, 530, Ritschl Opusc. II. 401 ; the shorter form is found in MSS. about as often as the longer; in Merc. 1022 the metre demands the pronun- ciation as three syllables, me periisse praedicas, a roundabout way of saying pern; cf. on 611, where the fondness of Plaut. for pleonastic expressions is illustrated. 140 f. The traditional order of lines is characteristic of the speakers. It does not strike Daemones that Pies, calls himself a lost man because he has been disappointed of his breakfast ; the suggestion that Pies, is 92 R VDENS. [142-150. a Pa>fio\6xos is reserved for the slave. This point is lost in Dziatzko's arrangement of the lines, in which 142 follows upon 139. heus tu, cf. on 97. 142 f. The sentence is continued in 143 gut (asyndeton), nullus uenit=#,praedatus 1316 ; fer talus, russatus, togatus, tunicatus ; from the adj. grauatus was formed the adv. grauate 408. 261. exsequi, 'to seek' ; cf. Men. 245, Amph. 801, Epid. 572. 264. ire, 'come.' dicam, cf. on 138. 265. maestiter pro maeste (Nonius); cf. Prise. XV. p. 1010. Similarly amidter Pers. 255, auariter Cure. 126, blandiier Asin. 222, Pseud. 1290, munditer Poen. 235, saeuiter Pseud. 1290, largiter Rud. 1 1 88 ; puriter Catull.LXXVL 19, prefer -utter Enn. Frag. (Com. R. p. 5). 266. hand longule ex hoc loco expands ilico hinc (' straight from the neighbourhood'), cf. ilico hie 328, Trin. 608, illic ilico Rud. 836, ilico illo, 'to that very place/ Non. 325, 5, ilico ubi, ' the very moment that/ Stich. 557, Cas. IV. 4. 6. Contrast ilico Rud. 62, where it does not go with hinc. ilico =z' loco, a meaning which is obscured when joined with hinc, ilk. 267. unde, ' the place whence/ 268. For nempe, ' I presume,' introducing questions cf. 343, 565, 567, i57> 1080, 1392, Most. 491, 653, 919, Pseud. 353, 1169, 1189, &c., introducing statements 476, 565. equo ligneo, cf. Homer's a\6s miroi. idas caerulas (by- form of caeruleus), cf. Ovid. Her. XVI. 104 caerulea peter em quin mea uota uia. 269. admodum, cf. 143. aequius erat, 'it would have been fitter' (classical). 270. candidates, cf. on 260; Persius 2. 40 negato luppiter haec illi, quamuis te albata rogarit. 271. ad istunc modum, 'in the state in which you are/ cf. 699; for ad cf. 317. ueniri, impersonal. 272. quaene = nosne diets quae,d. 1019,1231, Mil.i3, Most. 738, Trin. 358,Epid. 7i9,Curc. 705, Andr. 768, Phorm. 923. For the subj. simus 373-289.] NOTES. 101 (here concessive) cf. Mil. 66 quaeri me ambae opsecrauerint (causal), True. 534, Merc. 573, Cist. IV. i. 2. It would also be possible to put a comma after opsecro (as Fleck.), cf. Catull. LXIV. 180 An patris auxilium sperem, quemne ipsa reliqui'i 273. For the tense of uoluisti cf. Phorm. 291. adigere, 'drive/ cf. hue cues adegit Bacch. 1121, greges adegero Pseud. 333, in a different sense Rud. 68 1, Aul. 50. 274. tibi genua : for the dat. cf. anus ei amplexast genua Cist. II. 3. 25. opes here approaches the meaning auxilium, cf. 664, Cas. III. 5. 4, Cist. I. i. 30. 275. nesciis= ignotis (with passive sense). Gellius, N. A. IX. 12. 21, says ' nescius quoque dicitur tarn is qui nescitur quam qui nescit/ and quotes this passage; cf. Capt. II. 2. 15 si quid nescibo id nescium tradam tibi; so too Tacitus (tributa Ann. I. 59). nescia spe sumus (with active sense), ' do not know what to expect.' Similarly with other adjectives, e. g. caecus=(i) not seeing, (ii) not seen, (iii) not admitting of vision (caecae tenebrae). 279. hoc, abl. of comparison. 283. sic, '(even) as it is'; cf. Pseud. 388 nolo bis iterari ; sat sic longae fiunt fabulae, Pers. 275, Bacch. 1005. uitam colo, 'keep body and soul together'; cf. Haut. 136. cibo meo = /? sumptu; cf. 181, Cas. III. i. 10 cum cibo cum quiquifacito ut ueniant; Ussing compares avroa-iTos Athen. VI. p. 248. 285. clueo=di'cor, as often in Plaut. 286. quidquid est, 'everything,' Mil. 37 ' anything you like'; cf. quidquid est domi, ' what one has of one's own/ 292. For a slightly different use cf. 256, 925, 1140, Mil. 1372. Set, 'shall be done/ rather a promise than a mere expression of futurity ; cf. eras donaberis haedo Hor., and note on 365 (scibis faxo). 287. q\iod=q>uoad', 'so far as'; cf. Capt. III. 5. 12 quod in te uno fuit, Mil. 1 1 60, Haut. 416, Rud. 1073, 'till.' For ualebit cf. quoad uires ualent Asin. 296. Scan copia, nom., cf. Asin. 762 ne epistula quidem ulla sit in aedibus ; Biicheler, Lat. Decl. 2 p. 21. Few certain instances of this original -a can be quoted from Plaut. ; Ter. has always -a. 289. nostrum (cf. 1145), objective gen. of personal pronoun, for nostri (a form not found in Plaut.) or nobis (cf. Cist. I. i. 4). Besides nostrum, uostrum Plaut. also used nostrorum, uostrorum (nostrarum, uostrarum} as gen. of the personal pronouns; Langen, Beitr. p. 132. Scan habSs (arsis of iambus). ACT II, SCENE 1. Enter fishermen (left), coming from town to their morning's work on the shore. They are dressed in the ordinary costume of peasants on the stage a white sleeveless chiton (fo>/iiV), 102 R V D ENS. [290-298. perhaps with a covering of skins (8<.6fpai) and carry their fishing apparatus on their backs. The scene is delivered in recitative, with an accompaniment by the flute player, the fishermen marching with rapid and business-like steps about the stage ' Semi, ancillae, parasiti, piscalores citatius mouentur ' Quintilian, XL 3. 112. The fishermen do not appear again in the play ; but their introduction here is very happy, as it contributes to the local colouring of the play and serves as a preparation for Act II, Scenes 2, 3. 290. miseri, predicate adjective; cf. uiuo miser 127. Misere would not be Plautine. 291. quaestus. Fishing is here not regarded as a regular trade, although there were fish markets both at Rome and at Athens, nee artem nullam, 'nor any craft'; for the double negative cf. 359. The abandonment of the relative construction in this clause is thoroughly Plautine; cf. Amph. 425 quod egomet solus feet, nee quis- quam alms adfuit, Capt. III. 4. 23 quibus insputari saluti fuit atque is (demonstr.) profuit, Andr. I. i. 66, Ad. I. 2. 4, III. 2. 8. 292. necessitate =necessario, 'whether one likes it or not'; cf. Pers. 382 necessitate me, mala ut fiam, fads, quidquid est domi, cf. on 286, 1335. 293. iam de ornatu, ' at once from our get up/ ' from our very get up' ; for ornatu cf. 187 b. propemodura, 'pretty well/ ut . . . scitis, lit. ' you (addressed to the audience) see to what extent we are rich men/ i. e. our costume and baskets show us to be fishermen, and therefore poor. With the sense of ut locupletes cf. ut multifecit 381. 294. hisce, an old form of the nom. plur. masc. attested by Priscian, XII. p. 593, and found in Capt. Pro!. 35, Pseud. 539, Pers. 856, Mil. 374, 1334, Amph. 974. Similarly illis-ce Capt. 481, 653, Men. 997, Most. 510, 935. On the suffix -ce see note on no. haec, nom. plur. fern., cf. on 200 a. quaestu et cultu, predicate datives, ' a source of gain and a livelihood': cuttus=uic/us, zl.uitam colo 283. For the dat. in -u cf. Mil. 1073 risu moderarier, Pseud. 306 non est usu, non usust Rud. 1083, True. 721. 295. pabulatum, 'to forage/ properly a military term. 296. exercitus gymnasticus=rw eocquiram. The fut. perf. in Plaut. is often nearly equivalent to the future ; cf. on Most. 590, Capt. II. 2. 65. SCENE 3. As Trachalio is about to enquire further about his master at the temple of Venus, Ampelisca steps out, pitcher in hand. Her first words are addressed to the priestess within, who has been giving her instructions where to get water for a bath. Trachalio at first supposes that his master is also in the temple with Palaestra, but is informed by Ampelisca of all that has happened. He goes into the temple to console Palaestra, who is sitting in suppliant attitude by the signum (statue of Venus). Ampelisca, after a short soliloquy, knocks at the door of Daemones' cottage. 331. For the order of words (join quae proxumast Veneris fano) cf. 1134, Pseud. 797, Asin. 232, Cist. IV. 2. 82, Epid. 310, Merc. 405 f., Amph. 712, Aul. 112. 332. quoia; cf. on 229. f 333. aduolauit; cf. Amph. 325, Merc. 864. Scan quis hie 16quit- (for iambus). 335. calator, 'lackey/ 'footman/ 'man': Merc. 852, Pseud. 1009. * Calator es dicebantur serui, dnb rot) *aXe/ . . . quia semper uocari possent ob necessitatem seruitutis ' Festus ; rather calator (from calare) = ' crier/ a slave in attendance whose business it was to remind his master of the names of persons in the streets (=nomenclator ; cf. Hor. Ep. I. 6. 50), 337. Amp. plays on the word agere; 'I am passing the age of happiness (i.e. youth) unhappily' : mala aetas = 'old age/ Men. 758, Aul. 43. Compare the Book of Ecclesiastes XII ' Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not/ &c. melius ominare = male ominatis parce uerbis (cf. Hor. Od. III. 14. n). 338. omnis sapientis, ' all sensible people ' ; cf. 43 1, 1246. uerum conferre, 'to communicate the truth/ conf. inter se conf.; cf. Poen. Prol. 34 sermones fabulandi conferant'. for an equivalent phrase Cure. 290 conserunt sermones inter se. 339. heia uero, ' a pretty question ! ' here an expression of re- monstrance; cf. Epid. 262, Mil. 1141, Hec. 250. Heia comes from da, though it differs from it in meaning; the spelling with h is supported by a great preponderance of MS. authority. A never has eia, but heia in many places. [Correct Lew. and Sh.] 340. neque ullus = et nullus, ' and he has not ' ; cf. 143. 341-344-1. NOTES. 107 341. non uenit ? ' he has not come ? ' = ' do you say that he has not come?' referring to the words of Amp. in 340; cf. 347, 1372, and Most. 950, 595 77?. non debet. DA. non deleft Asin. 480, Poen. 173, 404, Men. 302, 503, Merc. 918, Ad. 112, Eun. 179, 679, Haut. 612, Hec. 342. In such cases, where the words of a previous speaker are repeated in the form of a surprised question, Plaut. always uses non (not nonne]. In other cases he uses non before consonants, nonne before vowels (except in Amph. 405 nonne me M), without difference of meaning ; cf. Amph. 403-407 where the two words are used side by side. Questions without any interrogative particle occur about 900 times in Plaut. and Terence, and of these instances about 200 contain a negative word (about 180 non) ; see Morris in American Journ. of Phil. vol. XL Examples in the Rudens are (i) with non 347, 355, 426, 723, 740, 870, 942, 969, 1125, 1372 ; (ii) without non 268, 378, 379, 676, 799, ion, 1267 f. uera praedicas, ' you speak the truth ' ; the preceding question of Trach. being treated by Amp. as a statement a piece of funning of which Plaut. has availed himself in several other places; e.g. Pseud. 1153 f. BA. Te.adme misit Polymachaeroplagidest HARP. Vera memoras, Cist. II. i. 31 AL. Non remissurds mihi illam ? ME. Pro me responsas tibi (so A), ' you answer yourself,' Cas. V. 4. 13 CL. Times ecastor. LYS. Egonel CL. Mentire herde (so A ; haud mentire hercle M) ; sometimes the answer takes the form ' you've guessed it ! ' e. g. below 347, Asin. 579 LIB. Ar genii uiginti minas habes nuncl LEON. Hariolare, lit. 'You divine well/ Cist. IV. 2. 80 HA. Hicine tu ergo habitas ? PH. Hario- lare. non est meum, 'it is not my habit ' ; cf. Trin. 123, 631, Asin. 190, Most. 789, Haut. 549, 782, Cic. Fam. III. 9. 3, pro Balbo XV. 34, Hor. Od. III. 29. 57. 342. quam mox always takes the present (not future) tense in Plautus; e.g. Rud. 1227, 1412, Stich. 533 quam mox coctast cenal True. 208 quam mox te hue recipisl Men. 154 quam mox incendo roguml (deliberative, as also Mil. 1406); in dependent questions the present subj. (not future participle with sim), e. g. Men. 704 prouisam quam mox uir meus redeat domum, Mil. 304 ; coctum is to be taken as an adjective, or codumst as a pres. perf.=pres. 343. nempe, 'I presume'; cf. on 268. The true rule for the scansion of nempe in Plaut. was first stated by Seyffert (Berl. Phil. Wochenschr. 1888, p. 700); the first syllable is long before a vowel or h, short before a consonant ; thus nempe 268, 1057, nepe 565, 567, 1080, 1392; whether the first syllable stands in arsis or in thesis makes no difference; the word never occupies a complete foot, rem diuinam; a sacrifice to a god meant a dinner for the sacrificers. 344. certe, ' surely.' I cannot agree with Langen that eerie here means 'at any rate' (restrictive); see his Beitrage, p. 25. 'Surely' or ' I am sure that ' suits the context in Mil. 433 eerie equidem nosier io8 X VDENS. [345-356. sum, Men. 623 certe familiarium aliqiwi irata's', it would appear that Plaut. sometimes used certe and certo in the same sense ; cf. Mil. 433 with Mil. 353 certo numquam dabunt, Most. 369 (note) with Rud. 351. 345. haud miranda facta, ' nothing surprising.' 346. deos, one syll. (synizesis). 347. hariolare; cf. on 341 (per a praedica s) and 326. 348. quid tu agis hie? 'what are you doing her el ' cf. Epid. 345, Most. 293 quid hie uos agitisl Quid tu agisl (without hie: Fleck.) would mean ' how goes it ? ' 349. capital! periculo=periculo capitis. orbus with gen.; cf. Lucr. V. 840, Ovid, Met. III. 518, XIII. 595, with abl. Afran. 195, 240, Enn. Trag. 77 (Ribb.). In general those adjectives which take an abl. and those which take a gen. in class. Latin are in old Latin constructed with either abl, or gen. ; so onustus with gen. Aul. IV. 2. 4, 10, with abl. Bacch. 1069, Rud. 909, Epid. 375, Pseud. 218, &c., largus with abl. Asin. 598, with gen. 533, compos with abl. Capt. 217, Attius 36 (R.), with gen. Amph. 643, &c., parcus with abl. Rud. 919, expers with abl. Asin. I. i. 31, III. i. 2, Amph. II. 2. 81, with gen. I. i. 16, Pseud. 498, Haut. 652, exheres with gen. Bacch. 849, with abl. Most. z^^,plenus with abl. Merc. 881, elsewhere always with gen., dignus with gen. Trin. 1153 (Nonius), elsewhere abl. in Plautus. -que . . . -que = 3J 7- 579 an d 656; 9. 745), praeposiui Rud. 916, deposiui Most. 382, Cure. 536, Bacch. 306; inposiuit Cato, Orat. 2, p. 37 f. 358. f. salue : nee; cf. 406, Asin. 704 laudo : nee te equo magi's est equos nullus (ullus M) sapiens, Most. 607 nescit . . . neque ego taetriorem beluam uidisse me . . . censeo. For the double negative cf. also on 291. For the position of profecto (previous editors put the stop at sapi- entior) cf. uirtus omnibus rebus anteit profecto Amph. 649, 1084, Cure. 570, Cas. III. 5. 55, Most. 1082, Stich. 277 (Ritschl), Eun. 395. Transl. ' I am sure there is no more cunning dicer than you/ 360. nimis . . . bolum, ' It was a very pretty cast of yours/ i. e. iecisti basilicum (Cure. 359) and thereby periurum perdidisti. For nimis, 'quite too ' = ' very,' cf. 511, 920, Most. 278, Aul. 206, nimio Rud. 185. Bolus=$6\os, Lat. iactus, cf. Cure. 6n tribus bolts. 361. periit potando (alliteration), 'he has died of drinking/ 362. inuitare, ' treat,' ' entertain ' ; cf. 590, 811. This is its usual sense in Plaut., cf. Palm, on Amph. I. i. 127: in Trin. 27 'invite/ ' summon/ 363. dvajKaico, either (i) as Turnebus says ' poculum magnum quod in potandi certamine necesse esset ebibere/ or (u)=a*&yicg ) arayxaiW (cf. necessitate 292) ' under compulsion/ We may transl. ' he gave him to drink from the cup of necessity/ Compare the Engl. ' sconce/ 364. mulsa, 'honied'; cf. Stich. 755, Poen. 325. 365. A question addressed to a new person or introducing a new subject is frequently prefaced by sed tu in Plaut. ; cf. 987, Most. 522, 1135, Men. 648, Bacch. 195, Cist. I. i. 88 (Seyff. in Jahresbericht for 1885, p. 58). scibis, old future of 4th conj., common in Plaut. side by side with the ordinary forms, e.g. scibo Most. 997, &c. (sciet 985), Pseud. 174, 480, seruibo six times, congredibor Most. 783, aggredibor Pers. 15, amicibor (pass.) ibid. 307, &c. scibis faxo (cf. on 304), lit. 'you shall know, I'll warrant'; cf. 578 exarescent faxo. The fut. indie, is found fifty times in the MSS. of Plaut. with faxo, the pres. subj. sixteen times; the latter constr. survived (e.g. Verg. Aen. IX. 150 hatid faxo putent, Til warrant they shall not fancy'). The fut. no RVDENS. [366-375. indie., like the pres. subj., here expresses promise (cf. 286), and is a form of will-speech : so too is the fut. faxo, which expresses resolve (cf. 785). These meanings of the tense called future indicative are far more common in all periods of Latin than is commonly supposed (transl. ' I will/ ' thou shalt,' ' he shall ') : so too in other languages which use a simple form for this tense (e. g. Greek, French ; contrast German, English). Both faxo scibts and faxo scias are formally paratactic : in Asin. 902 the MS. have faxo ut scias, which is formally hypotactic. 366. uidemus, historical present; cf. 368, 369, Prol. 37. 367. ferrier. In the ordinary metres such forms of the pass, infin. are used by Plaut. only at the end of the verse and in the diaeresis of the iambic tetrameter, restim, the rope by which the scapha was fastened to the nauis. 368. illi, vaguely, without grammatical reference eiquiibiaderant, ' the company,' here ' the crew ' (Charmides has not hitherto been mentioned) : cf. 384, 398, 405. 369. differre is very rare in this sense ; see dictionary, itaque is often used by Plaut. in the sense of ita. 370-372. Plautus very artistically omits details of the subsequent adventures of the girls, which are already known to the audience. 370. iactatae, sc. sumus ; Plaut. often leaves out parts of esse in compound tenses, cf. 453, 690; Fleck, supposed a verse to have dropped out (hence the numeration of the text), exemplis plurumis, 'in every possible way '; cf. pessumis exemplis Most. 192, 212, but hoc (istoc, eo, uno] exemplo Mil. 359, 726, Bacch. 540, Men. 981, &c. ; ad hoc exemplum Rud. 488; cf. on 147. perpetuara noctem. Elsewhere (Amph. I. i. 126, see Palm., II. 2. 100, True. 278) Plaut. expresses ' the whole night ' by perpetem noctem. For sense cf. on 1037. 372. exanimatas, 'half dead'; cf. 409. 373. Neptunus ita solet, ' that's the way with N.' For the para- taxis cf. Pseud. 1138 noui, bona scaeuast mi'hi, Pers. 243, Stich. 23 noui ego ilium ; ioculo istaec dicit, Cas. IV. i. 20. quamuis, &c., 'he is ever so particular as an inspector of markets ' (ayopavo^os Cure. II. 3. 6); cf. Capt. IV. 2. 43, Mil. 727 ff. sicut merci pretium statuit, quist probus agoranomus ; quae probast mers, pretium ei statuit, pro uirtute ut ueneat, quae inprobast (' trashy ') pro mercis uitio dominum pretio pauperet. Plaut. uses quamuis only in immediate connection with adjectives or adverbs ; so even in the only two passages in which the subj. follows (to be explained paratactically), Trin. 554, Bacch. 82. 374. iactat, 'throws them overboard,' probably a technical term, here used with reference to 370. 375. uae, &c., ' confound your impudence/ a frequent substitute for a repartee in Plaut. capiti (tuo) = aetati tuae=//<5z'; cf. 486. 376-381.] NOTES. in tuost, ' it is you that are confounded ' (uae est cap. iuo). The reply is not an expression of wish, which would be quite unsuitable to the present context, but a statement: cf. Poen. 783 uae uostrae aetaii, Id quidem in mundo tuaest ( -=paratum est tibi], Merc. 161 Vae tibi. Tibi equidem aportu adporto hoc, Asin. 306 Vae tibi. Istoc testamento Seruitus legal tibi; cf. Poen. 645, Mil. 326, Amph. 741. 376. faxere, infin. from faxo (365). This form (not elsewhere found) I have ventured to introduce into the text for the unmetrical facere of the MSS. Faxere is analogous to other archaic fut. infini- tives, e.g. impetrassere Stich. 71. Aul. 687, Mil. 1127, Cas. II. 3. 53, oppugnassere Amph. ziQ,reconciliassere Capt. 168, aueruncassere Pacuv. 236, and a few others. 377. promittam, cf. on 328. On the long hair of the uates cf. Tib. II. 5. 66 iactauit fusas et caput ante comas. 378. cauistis? cf. on 341. quom, whether temporal, causal (as here), or concessive (as in 383), regularly takes the indie, in Plaut. : cf. on 1124, Liibbert, die Syntax von quom. Bciba,tia=scie&atis, cf. scibis 365. 379. si amabat, ' if he loved her (was her lover),' an open condition of the past; cf. si amabas, inuenires mutuom Pseud. 286, Men. 195, True. IV. 2. 35. roga,B?=rogasne? again 860, 1361, Epid. 64, Bacch. 206, 216, Capt. 660, Trin. 80, &c. quid faceret, deliberative question (first independent, then dependent) : cf. Quid ego facerem ? Quid iu faceres, men rogas ? requireres Merc. 633. This subj. is essentially of the same nature as that in adseruaret, ' he ought to have kept watch/ and esset 380 ; both speak of what ought to have been done or was to be done, the former in a question, the latter in a state- ment. So, too, in class. Lat. quid dicer et ? and potius dicer et, ' ought to have said.' In this sense (referring to past time) Plaut. always uses the imperf., class. Lat. both the imperf. (e. g. Verg. Aen. VIII. 643 at tu dictis Albane maneres) and the pluperf. (e.g. Cic. Verr. V. 65. 1 68 asseruasses hominem). 380. dies (synizesis) noctesque. I have left the form nodes (so M) for the sake of the assonance. In other places I have followed the rule of spelling the ace. plur. of z'-stems (and stems declined on the analogy of z'-stems) -is, the form countenanced by the MSS. (A and M agree in general in giving -is or -ei's), though it is at least doubtful whether this was the form current in the time of Plaut. ; see Stolz, Lat. Gram. 83, Biicheler, Lat. Decl. 2 pp. 54, 33. ecastor (e interjection, 'Oh, Castor') and mecasior (=-me Castor adiuuef) are ejaculations used only by women in Plaut. ; cf. on amabo 249 and Wilkins on Hor. Epist. I. 7. 92. 381. ut multifecit, ita, &c., 'in proportion as he made much of her, so he took fine care of her/ ironically (so probus 112, 735) ; ii2 R VDENS. [382-387. cf. Placidus, ed. Deuerling, 67, 4 ^ multifacere : magnifacere,' Festus ' multifacere antiqui dicebant sicut magnifacere,' Cato quoted by Paulus neque pudicitiam multifadt. The comparative and superlative pluris facer e, plurimi facere are quite common. For the sense of ul multi-, ' how little/ cf. ut locupletes 293. 382. scin (=sa'sne) tu, ' don't you know/ a lively way of introduc- ing a proposition ; cf. scin quid tecum oro, ' do you know what . . .' 773, 1216, sets tu, ut Bacch. 202, non tu sets Asin. 177, 215, Amph. 703: all these instances have parataxis, cf. 373. -ne in Plaut. often =nonne, cf. 865, Most. 622, 660, 850, 887.2, Trin. 129, 136. lauatum, ' to bathe ' ; cf. on i g i . 384. subrupiuntur. That such thefts were common is shown by the term \a>rr68vTr)s, ' clothes-stealer/ and by the institution in later times of lfj.aTiov\aK(s and capsarii. At Athens these thefts were punishable with death (Arist. Probl. 29. 14), and at Rome they were visited with extraordinary penalties (Digest. XL VII. 17); cf. Catull. XXXIII. i o furum optime balneariorum, and note of Ellis, quippe qui. In this phrase, as used by Plaut., qui (in origin the abl. of the relat., interr., and indef. pron., 123) has come to be an indefinite adverb, going closely with quippe ; that it was not felt as the relative pronoun by Plaut. is shown by Aul. 348 quippe qui ubi quod subrupias nihil est ' seeing that there is nothing there for you to steal/ Bacch. 369 quippe qui (so B ; cui CD) nemo aduenit, Amph. 745 quippe qui (Alcumena is speaking) ex te audiui, True. 68, Haut. 538; in the light of these passages we must judge Amph. Prol. 22, Pseud. 1274 quippe ego qui lonica probe perdidici, Epid. 367 quippe ego qui . . . denumeraui, and the present passage of the Rudens : contrast Epid. 6 1 8 quippe ego (sc. bonum animum habeo] quoi liber tas in mundo sitast. For other uses of qui see 123, 390, 918 (relative), 639 (interroga- tive), 760, 896, 946 (indefinite). Quippe qui in Plautus does not require the subjunctive, though a free subj. may be used : see Pers. 699 quippe qui frater siet (supposition), illorum, ' of the persons present/ ' of the gang/ cf. on 368. opseruat, ' he has his eye upon.' falsust, 'he is in a state of uncertainty/ cf. Aul. 123, Men. 755, True. 785. 385. qui fur sit, ' which is the thief/ dependent question, not deliberative : the subj. is generally, if not always, used by Plaut. in interrogative clauses depending on a uerbum nesciendi; cf. 1040, Capt. 560, 969, Most, noi, Pseud. 1038, &c. (Becker in Studem. Stud. I. p. 213 ff.); cf. note on 356. For qui=-quis cf. 98. 386. ad illam, ubist, ' to her, where she is/ i. e. ' to the place where she is.' i sane, 'just go' ; cf. 855, Asin. 464 nosce sane, Merc. 500 sequere sane, 677 da sane, &c. 387. sedentem, here a technical term for sitting as a suppliant (by the statue of the goddess in the temple ; cf. 648, 673, 689) ; similarly 387-398-] NOTES. 113 6a.Kfiv Soph. Oed. Tyr. 20 dyopaiai Band, irpos re IlaXXaSor 8nr\n1s vaois, Aiax 1173, Eur. Heracl. 239 /3o>/uoy 6a.eis. opprimes, 'you will find her ' ; like KaTnAa/^drw, the word is used with weaker or stronger meaning in different contexts, cf. 456, 680, Asin. 876, Bacch. 860. iam, ' well then,' ' then,' illative (' as an immediate inference from what you say'), cf. 398, 453, Men. 222 ER. Ego et Men- aechmus et parasitus eius. CF. Iam isti sunt decem, ' then there are ten of you.' 388. hoc . . . quia, 'for the reason that,' cf. Most. 51, 16 hoc . . . quod, Pseud. III. 2. 33 hoc . . . quom. animi, ' in mind,' cf. excruciare se animi Epid. 390, Mil. 720, 1068, 1280, Rud. 399, discrucior animi Aul. 105, te angas animi Epid. 326, animi pendeo Merc. 127, 1 66 (desipiebam mentis Epid. 138); so with adjectives, lassus Cist. II. i. n, misera IV. 2. 3, sanus mentis aut an. Trin. 454. 389. ei, one syll. (synizesis). 390. qui, 'the means by which '; cf. on 123. noscerS, syllaba anceps, cf. 354. posset with original long vowel, cf. decet 921, lubet 1333, habet Amph. 652, Trin. 206, eget 330, adtinet Bacch. 229, solet Merc. 696, iacei Amph. 241 ; similarly even in Horace periret, ttmet, ridet. earn ueretur, cf. on 244. 392. ipae=erus, ' the master,' so ipsus Aul. II. 6. 7, Most. 420 (according to my conjecture), ipsa=era Cas. IV. 2. n ; also classical, Hor. Sat. II. 8. 23 Nomentanus erat super ipsum. Compare the Irish use of ' himself/ ' herself ' in the same sense. Scan ei. 393. On the form parentis (so M in 196, 390, &c.) see note on 380 (cf. on 259). inpudicum, 'shameless,' cf. 115. 394. postulare, 'demand,' 'claim,' cf. on Prol. 17. 395. etun, sc. uidulum ; so 397. eum abisse depends on scilicet, ' it is clear,' ' you may know' (=scJre licet], cf. Asin. 787, Cure. 263, Haul. 358, 856, 892, Asin. 599 (uidelicet). pessum abire, ' to go to the bottom ' ; cf. Aul. 590, Cist. II. i. 20 ; metaphorically pessum dare Rud. 507, 617, pessum premere Most. 1171. 396. ibidem, cf. 847, Bacch. 756, Pseud. 1271, Andr. 777 (ibidem Rud. 391, 591, 878). Correct Lew. and Sh. as to quantity of ibidem in Plaut. 397. Trach. wishes to console Amp. ' I dare say someone has dived in,' &c. The suggestion serves as an excellent preparation for the subsequent recovery of the uidulus by GripUs. inmersisse =.$s. placidule, ' gently,' cf. placide 1162, sic placide 1274. bellam belle tangere, cf. sequere islum, bdla, belle Cure. 521,2' sane, bella, belle Asin. 676 ; with this order contrast i belle, belliatula Cas. IV. 4. 28. The adverb qualifies the verb, and the adj., placed immediately after or before it, lends point to the expression ; cf. Most. 187/1? nunc stultam stulte facere, and Spenser (quoted by Munro on Lucr. III. 889), ' Poorly, poor man, he lived ; poorly, poor man, he died.' 429. For the two datives (tibi and ludo et deliciae) depending on operam dabo cf. Cas. II. 5. 29 quis mihi subueniet tergo aut capiti aut cruribusl Bacch. 1083 desidiae ei dare ludum\ in Capt. 520 nee mendaciis subdolis mihi usquam mantellumst meis the dat. noun depends on mantellum. deliciae, sing., cf. Poen. 365 mea uoluptas, mea delicia, 389 huius delicia. 430. uel . . . uel, ' either ... or if you like,' may introduce two mutually exclusive alternatives if the choice between them is left open, cf. 582, 991 f., 1331, Capt. 370, 693, Naev. Frag. 125 Ribb. uel at uel nega. aias, ' say yes,' i. e. ' grant.' quam ob rem, ' that for the sake of which,' i. e. the water. 431. sapient! , cf. 338. ornatus, 'costume,' as represented on many vase paintings of comic actors. 435-457-1 NOTES. 117 435. basilicus, here a noun, cf. Poen. 671 rex sum, Cure. 359 iecisti basilicum, 'a royal throw.' oras, cf. 179 (tense). 436. periclo, 'risk,' 'cost/ cf. Cas. II. 4. 14 liber si si'm, meo periclo uiuam ; nunc uiuo tuo : and Rud. 1393. 438. hostis [Gothic gaslis, Germ, gas/, Engl. guesi] in Plaut. some- times has its original sense of peregrinus, still preserved in the Italian osteria, 'inn.' ' Hosiis apud maiores nostros is dicebatur quern nunc peregrinum uocamus' Cic. Off. I. 12. 37; Varro L. L. V. 3; Fest. p. 102 : cf. XII Tables aduersus hostem aeterna auctoritas, Trin. 102 hostisne an ciuis, Cure. 5, Mil. 450 hosticum domicilium. Hence hostire, 'to exchange presents,' 'to recompense,' Asin. 377, hostimentum, 'ex- change/ 172. 442. eugepae, 'hurrah'; see Excursus, p. 191. 443. Scan me ames. e&dd, 'give/ cf. 712, 1380. 444 ff. ecferre, 'to bring out/ i.e. from the house. no.sinta.=mane, cf. Most. 116, Pseud. 255, 283, Poen. 264. lam, 'immediately.' [Exit Sceparnio, into the cottage.] demoratum. In Plautus morari, com- morari, remorari are transitive, ' to keep waiting/ ' cause delay' ; so too demorari in the only other passage of Plaut. in which it occurs (Epid. 376) and in all other authors till Tacitus, who uses it once intransitively (Ann. XV. 69). 453. iam, cf. 387. illud, 'therein.' ratae, sc. sumus; cf. 370. 455. Pronounce priu' ; so always in Plaut. in the metres of dialogue (e.g. 494, 1131), except at the diaeresis and end of the verse (prttis e.g. 460). 456. ueniat, 'come' (subj.), 'shall come'; so regularly with ante- quam, priusquam, donee, quoad, dum when an action is to be marked as merely contemplated or in prospect (the original sense of will or purpose having been completely lost), opprimat, cf. on 387. 457. confugiam hue, 'I will take refuge here'; huc=in fanum, cf. 480, 570, 622. res noua, 'an emergency/ cf. Pseud. 601 noua res haec subito mi obiectast; for suppetit=adest, in praesto esl, without dative, cf. Mil. 205, quod agat aegre suppetit, SCENE 5. Sceparnio returns with the urn full of water. The plea- sure which he has found in his task recalls Ferdinand's speech in the Tempest, III. i. 4 ff . : ' This my mean task Would be as heavy to me as odious, but The mistress which I serve quickens what's dead And makes my labours pleasures.' After trying in vain to find Ampelisca, Sceparnio wishes to give the urn to the priestess; but as she does not come out, he has to take it into the temple. n8 R VDENS. [460-472. 460. nimio, cf. on 185. 461. praefiscine or praefi scini [fascinum, ' witchcraft 'J = d/3ao-Kdi/- T ^tAwi/ai piKa/atai roC fiep/xaroy, &c. scirpe : the scene represents bullrushes in the background; see Introduction. laudo fortunas tuas, ' I congratulate you on your condition.' For plural fortunae (Eng. 'fortunes') cf. 185, 674, laudare f. Andr. 97, Cic. Tusc. V. 39. 115, querif. Asin. 513, Cas. II. 1. 14, Mil. 12%,/ungi f. Most. 48, uostrae f. meis praecedunt Asin. 629. and similar phrases True. 219, 372, 709, Cist. I. i. 116, Capt. 958, Andr. 609, Phorm. 201, 473, f. secundae Stich. 300. The singular fortuna rarely has this meaning (Langen, Beitr. p. 294), generally ' the goddess Fortune/ e. g. Rud. 501. 525. Velitari, properly 'to skirmish,' of light armed troops (ueh'fes), metaphorically 'to wrangle,' cf. Men. 778 nescio quid uos uelitati estis inter uos ; hence uelitatio=' ultro citroque probrorum obiectatio ' Festus, uerbiuelitatio, ' scrimmage of words,' Asin. 307. Note absence of caesura; cf. Mil. 485 certumst nunc opserudtioni operdm dare. 526. omnia corusca fabulor, ' all my words have a flourish in them ' : cf. hastam coruscare. prae tremore : the sound is suggestive of shivering. 527. balineator from balineum, the latinized form of ft 122 R VDENS. [528-535- ' bath/ cf. machina, paxavd (Doric) ; patina, Traraw; ; bucina, fivKavrj ; trutina, rpvravr\, &c. It was the business of the balineator (/3uXaj/eus, ' bath man ') to pour cold water over the heads of the bathers after they had taken a warm bath ; his assistants were called irapaxvrai. Neptune does the work so thoroughly that the bather feels cold even when dressed. 528 ff. It is possible to scan abs tS ab- : but perhaps it is more natural in view of lines 529, 533, 534, 537, 538 to suppose that the word algeo or abii is spoken with chattering teeth, al-algeo or ab-abii, cf. Most. 319, 331 ma-ma-madere, 'to be ti-ti-tipsy,' the stammer of a drunken man. It is a remarkable fact that in this passage (528-538) there are no less than six lines in which the question of hiatus arises ; and they are all spoken by persons who are shivering with cold. Seyffert n 537 f- suggested that we might read lure 6phimo-mo me'-me elauisse drbitror, and Quif Qui-quia, thus preserving the order of words in the MSS. and getting rid of the hiatus ; and the same method should be applied to the other five lines. Thus read with ' corusca uerba ' 529 in-instruit, perhaps also ul-tillum, 533 ut-uterer or an-dnetina, 534 aqu-aqu-aqua ar-arer6m : can there have been here an intentional suggestion of ' quack-quack ' ? 529. thermipolium, latinized form of tfep/xoTrwXtoi/, a resort where hot drinks were sold (Cure. 292, Trin. 1013 f.), cf. Patricoles from HdrpoK\os. 531 is the companion picture to 523. 533. anetinus, adj. from anas, ' duck/ gen. anatis or anitis (Capt. 1003 anites, Cic. de Nat. Deor. II. 124 anitum], cf. Asin. 693 aniticula B D, amticula B 2 (diminutive of anas). Correct the spelling of both words in Lew. and Sh. utor regularly takes the abl. in Plaut., Ten, Cato and the tragedians, as in class. Lat. ; the accus. of a neuter pronoun is found (Merc. 145, Asin. 199, Ad. 815), and in two passages the accus. of a noun or participle (Poen. 1088 operam meam, Rud. 1241 parlum: Stich. 450 a, Epid. 264 are probably interpolated). Yet that the word originally (before Plautus) took an accus. is made probable by the common gerundive constr. (e. g. Rud. 602 scalas utendas) and the fact that abutor always takes the accus. in Plaut. and Ter. (Trin. 682, Bacch. 359 f., Phorm. 413, &c.). See Langen in Archiv III. 3. 535. me pro manduco locem, ' hire myself out as an ogre.' Masked heads with moveable jaws were introduced in the Atellan interludes : ' effigies in pompa antiquorum inter ceteras ridiculas formidolosasque [res\ ire solebat, magnis malis, ac late dehiscens, et ingentem dentibus sonitum faciens' Festus. 'In Atellanis Dosennum ("hunchback") uocant manducum ' Varro L. L. VII. 95. ' Manducones qui manduci dicti sunt et mandones' Nonius; cf. Juv. III. 174!". personae pallentis hiatum In gremio matris formidat rusticus infans. 537-563-1 NOTES. I2 3 537. iure optumo, transl. 'I quite deserve,' cf. 476. elauisse, a slang expression found in two other passages with the sense ' to have been cleaned out/ ' to have lost one's property,' always in connection with the sea : Rud. 579, Asin. 135 nam mare haud est mare, uos mare acerrumum : nam in mart reppert, hie elaui bonis (abl. as with spoh'or). The verb has reflexive or passive sense like lauare (see on 1 5 1 and cf. eluere 579) and thus is equivalent to elautus esse 699. 538. auderem, stibj. because subord. to me elauisse, 541. illi=z7/?ir : contrast istic=.isti n 8. esse ^=fore, cf. 307. 542. conruere, transitive, very rare, cf. Lucr. V. 369, Varro, L. L. V. 139 Mull. Conruere, 'to get together rapidly (easily)/ as distinct from conradere, 'to scrape together laboriously.' ditias: this form only at the end of verses. 543. iam, 'immediately/ with deuoraturum, cf. 444. postulabas almost =sperabas, cf. Prol. 1 7. inpurata (not a participle, cf. on 260) : 751, Aul. 357, Phorm. 669. 545. ballaena, not balaena, according to the best MSS. in Ovid, Met. II. 9, Plin. H. N. IX. 12 if., Juv. X. 14 ; cf. Paulus, p. 31 (Nettle- ship). 546. conpactum, cf. 715, 1147. 548. sacciperium, latinized diminutive of o-aKKoiujpa, ' wallet.' 550. pallium, a square piece of stuff thrown over the body like a cloak, oppido, ' utterly/ cf. on 207. 551. consociare, ' enter into partnership.' 553. spes, plural (metri causa), cf. 1161, and eas res 519. 555. quo ab, cf. Asin. 119 (but abs qua Men. 345, a quo Epid. 143) : note on 496. 558. uiuet, ' wags.' qui, abl. (antecedent copid), SCENE 7. Enter Sceparnio from the temple, where he has seen the two girls embracing the statue of Venus. From his soliloquy Labrax discovers that his victims are in the neighbourhood, and rushes into the temple. Charmides entreats Seep, for dry clothes and shelter, but in vain. Seep, retires into the cottage, and Charm, follows Labrax into the temple, after a short soliloquy. 560. amplexae, because deponent : contrast urbem obsessam tenent. 561 f. The repeated aiunt seems to be a vulgarism, like our ' says he.' 563. istaec, nom. pi. fern., cf. Men. 520, 766 (istaec, neut. pi. Rud. 752). rn.emora8= 4i5- 572. istic, i. e. in uia. ubi uis, ' wherever you like.' 575. locus, here 'occasion,' 'opportunity.' The abl. loco is always joined with in by Plaut., except in Most. 254, locis Rud. 907, Amph. 568. 576. tegillum=/^j, a mat woven out of bullrushes and used to draw round the body and over the head ; cf. Paulus tegillum : cucul- liunculum ex scirpo factum ; Apul. Met. IX. 1 2 nonnulli exiguo tegili tantummodo pubem iniecli. The first syllable is long (tegillum or tigillum : correct Lew. and Sh.) in spite of the fact that the word comes from root teg-, cf. tegula, ' tile,' also from teg-, and regilla=recta (tunica Varro ap. Non. 539. 10, inducula Epid. 223) from reg-. The same word is probably found in Aul. 301 de su6 tigillo fumus si qua exit for as, where however it means ' cottage ' according to Nonius, p. 134 ligellum (a mistake for tigellwri} : tuguriolum, domicilium breue. Cf. luppiter Tigillus, 'the Protector,' August. Civ. D. 7. n. Tigillum from tignum (cf. sigillum from signum) is an altogether different word. [Bucheler in Rhein. Mus. XXXIX. p. 422 f.] 578. eho (i) expresses surprise, anger or derision ('zounds!' 'what!' &c.) before a question, cf. Most. 178 eho mauis uituperarierl eho an . . . Trin. 933, 942 f., eho quis , . . Mil. 435, eho amabo quid . . . Poen. 263: (ii) calls the attention of the person addressed ('ho!' 'I say!' &c.) before a vocative or a command, e.g. eho tu Trin. 55, eho 578-588.] NOTES. 125 Pseudole Pseud. 348, Men. 432, eho die mihi Capt. 623, Most. 843. [Seyffert in Philol. XXIX. p. 394 f., Richter de us. part, exclam.] 578 f. an te paenitet . . . ni eluam? ' are you not content . . . unless I be robbed (without my being robbed)?' Charm, is dissatisfied with the proposed exchange of garments. For paenitet=parum uidetur cf. Trin. 320, True. 533, Pseud. 305, Bacch. 1182, &c. ; for the subj. Eun. 1013 an paenitebat . . . ni miserum insuper etiam patri indicares ? Merc. 692 parumne est (is it not enough) malae ret quod amat Demipho , ni sumpiuosus insuper etiam siett Phorm. 546, Andr. 647 : with jz'Trin. 1 1 86. eluam has here the same reflexive or passive sense as elaui, (cf. on 537), to which it does duty as a present: the present elauo, and the perfect elm, are not used by Plaut. Elsewhere the verb eluere has the ordinary sense 'to wash out/ 'to wash clean': Aul. 270 uascula, Capt. 846 patinas, Pseud. 162 argentum, Stich. 670 peregrina omnia, 'every trace of the foreigner/ Poen. 199 maculam. 580. eluas an exunguare, 'whether you are cleaned out by wash- ing or anointing/ a piece of word fencing, i. e. ' whether you come to grief in this way or in that/ For the meaning of ex- cf. Trin. 406 quid factumst eo ? Exessum, expotum, exunctum, elotum (so M ; A has elutum) in balmets, 'it has been spent in eating/ &c., True. 312 exestis, exunguimini, ebibitis (allusions to the extravagant sums spent in oint- ments by the luxurious classes). For an without utrum or -ne cf. 213. ciccum (not ciccus, Lew. and Sh.), ' a straw/ ypv, properly the thin membrane surrounding the grains of the pomegranate (malum punicum) as Festus and Varro say. interduim, subj. of the old Lat. pres. indie, interduo (cf. duim, interduim, perduis, creduit, &c.), here expressing modest assertion, ' I am not inclined to make the distinction of a ciccum,' cf. Trin. 994 floccum non interduim. 581. nisi Bi=m'si, not elsewhere used by Plaut. without verb. 583. barbarum, 'from foreign parts.' Charm, was a Sicilian, not ex germana Graecia (737) ; but it is not clear how Seep, could have known this, in aedis, sc. uenire, cf. Stich. 496 eras de reliquiis nos uolo, Asin. 30, Mil. 220. nil moror, ' I don't care for/ as often in Plaut. and class. Lat. [Exit Seep, into the cottage.] 584. uenalis ductitauit, 'has been a slave dealer.' (Cf. Trin. 332 uenalis habuit}, explained by non est misericors 585. 586. crapulam, ' potations.' Cf. Most. 1122, Pseud. 1281, Cic. Phil. II. 12. 30 edormi crapulam el exhala. (quam potaui 587, 'which I have imbibed'). 587. A mixture of two constructions, praeter animi sententiam and praeter quam lubuit ; cf. meo arbitratu ut uolui Mil. 1 22 1, ut uolui ex sententia Merc. 94, meo modo ut uolui Trin. 827, and on Rud. 963. 588. ' Neptune has poured salt water into us as though we were Greek wines.' The inferior kinds of Greek wine were mixed with sea ia6 7? VDENS. [589-602. water, in order to make them keep (olvos Te0aAaoi/), and a flat seed (probably a seed-vessel) of a leaf-like appearance ($vAXo>Se?). This description would be suitable to an umbelliferous plant, like the English parsley. Ellis on Catullus VII. 4 lasserpiciferae Cyrenae says that the plant was probably the Narthex asafoetida (sometimes called Ferula asafoetida}, ' which corresponds closely with the figure as represented on coins of Cyrenae (see Diet, of Geography and the woodcut in Taubmann's Plautus, Rud. 630) in its erect thick stem with longitudinal furrowings, its arrangement of leaves and the form and size of its flower stalks/ The method described by Theophrastus ( 2) of obtaining a juice (6ir6s) from corresponds with that by which the drug asafoetida is now-a-days obtained from the plant Narthex asafoetida, by incision of the living root. Silphium was grown in great abundance in the neighbourhood of Cyrene, and was a principal source of its wealth : hence frequently repre- sented on its coins, lasserpicium (for the spelling cf. Pseud. 816 A) was probably a product of the plant silphium, used as a drug 631-649-] NOTES. 129 (Pliny H. N. XX. 13. 51, 141), and also highly esteemed as a condi- ment by Roman epicures (Pseud. 816). The modern drug asafoetida has an offensive odour and taste ; but taste is capricious ; garlic is as attractive to some nations as it is offensive to others. In XIX. 3. 15, 38, Pliny says that the juice of the silphium was called laser. The derivation of lasserpicium is uncertain : perhaps it = laser piceum ; Solinus 15. 40 derives it from lac sirpicum, 'milk of silphium,' cf. ya\a Theophr. (referred to on 630). Wharton (Etyma Latina) says it is an African word. 631. earn exagogam Capuam =*>/.? ex. C., ' exportation of it to C. ' : ft-ayvyr), pure Lat. euectio (Festus). For eam cf. has (gratias) 906. 632. siccitas, lit. c dryness,' i.e. ' immunity.' ab lippitudine, 'from rheum (humours) ' ; cf. siccum sanguine guttur (abl. without prep.) Verg. Aen. VIII. 261, IX. 64. usque, 'ever,' ' uninterruptedly ' ; cf. Most. 449 TR. usquin ualuisti ? TH. usque (Merc. 373 CH.perpeiuo\ Am'ph. 679, Pers. 23, Epid. 1 29, Bacch. 248. ut probably depends on/u&trttnt 630. It would seem from this passage that diseases of the eyes were prevalent at Cyrene. 633. magudaris (correct the quantity in Lew. and Sh.) is probably a name for the seed or seed-vessel of the silphium ; cf. Theophrastus, Hist. Plant. VI. 3. 4 ex fie TOVTOV fiayvBapiv TO KOI Ka\ov/j.(vov ), 691 (/), 694 f. (a), 697 (_/), 699 (), 700 (), and similarly throughout the play. 687. nam, interrogative, cf. nam quod malum Most. 191, nam qua causa Aul. 44, nam quam ob rem Amph. 553, nam cur Aul. 42, nam quid Amph. 66 1, &c. is animus, 'the courage you speak of,' cf. Bacch. 630 PI. Heia, habe bonum animum. MN. Vnde habeam ? Pseud. K 2 133 R VDENS. [688-704. 1095 SL Bonanfide isluc dicis ? BA. Vnde ea sit mihil inuenitur, for inuenietur or inueniatur, cf. ecquis recluditl 413. The ist pers. of the pres. indie, is often deliberative in meaning, e. g. quid agol Most. 368, Trin. 1062, Bacch. 1196, Pers. 666, Epid. 693, Haut. 343, eon? Most. 774, quam mox seco? Mil. 1406, an obsono ampliust Men. 320, credo? Amph. I. i. 2tf,ferio ? Cas. II. 6. 53, purgon ego me ? Eun. 434 : so too in class. Lat, Cic. ad Att. XIII. 40 aduolone an maneo ? Or. III. 5 imusne sessum ? Madv. Opusc. p. 40. 688. adsidite in ara. The altar (in this case situated in the court- yard outside the temple, but still within the temple precincts: cf. 725 /bras) was a common place of refuge, cf. 692 moenia haec, Cic. pro Domo Hie arae sunt, hie foci, hie di penates . . . hoc perfugium est ita sanctum omnibus ut inde abripi neminemfas sit (not even a slave, cf. Most. 1094 ego interim aram hanc occupabo). 689. in fano hie intus Veneris, ' inside in the temple of Venus here,' probably in the cella, cf. Livy XXIV. 10. 6 in aede in/us sospitae lunonis, Cic. Fin. III. 5. 18 quae sunt intus in corpore. For the pleonasm cf. Mil. 121, Capt. 330. 690. amplexae and abreptae, sc. sumus, cf. 370. 691. tamen, 'spite of everything,' cf. Capt. II. 3. 44 beneque ero gessisse morem in tantis aerumnis tamen, Amph. I. 3. 44, Most. 179, Rud. 569 : add Verg. Aen. IV. 329 qui te tamen ore referret. hinc, ' from my position here.' 692. moenia haec, sc.sunf, cf. 170, 207 : ' these are your bulwarks/ with regular attraction of the subject pronoun to the gender and number of the predicate noun. defensabo = defendant, cf. 307. 693. contra incedam, 'I will offer a sturdy resistance': for the dat. cf. Capt. III. 5. 6 ut confidenter mihi contra astitit, Cure. 163, Tac. Ann. XL 10 huic contra Hum, and the dat. with obuiam ire. 697. fecerunt parui, ' have insulted,' ' have slighted.' 698. tua pace, ' by thy leave,' ' of thy grace/ 699. elautae sumus (passive of elauere, ' to wash out/ cf. on 151), lit. ' we have been cleaned out/ i. e. have lost everything, including our clean clothes ; for the sense cf. elaui 537, 579. 700. idcirco, antecedent to si 701. 701. minus bene lautum, 'uncleanly.' The girls have not had time to wash their clothes or take the bath which the priestess pre- pared : cf. 271. 702. ut, ' as/ implying sic in the principal clause. 703. id, i.e. to address prayers to Venus without due formalities. 704. autumant, ' men say.' ex concha : not quite accurate. Venus was regarded as having been born from the foam (' 705-709.] NOTES. 133 and was often represented in works of art as rising from the sea ('A^poSn-q di/aSvo/ie'j'j;), sometimes as supported on a shell. Certain kinds of mussels were called Venereae. conchas. We should expect preces : concha seems to denote the coating of mud and sand which encased the girls like a shell. This is perhaps better than to suppose with Ussing a reference to shells sticking to the clothes of the girls. 705. -que et, 'both . . . and,' cf. Mil. 1348 metuoque et timeo, Poen. Prol. 3. SCENE 4. Enter Daemones from the temple, followed by Labrax, in custody of the lorarii. An altercation between Labrax, Daemones, and Trachalio ensues, accompanied by threats and blows. In the course of it Trachalio incidentally mentions that the girls are genuine Greeks, and Palaestra an Athenian by birth. This not only serves to excite the interest of Daemones, himself an Athenian, but also, by suggesting to him the thought of his lost daughter, skilfully paves the way for the discovery in the fourth act. Trachalio is sent to find his master, while Daemones and the lorarii keep guard over Labrax. 706. natum quantumst hominum, ' of all sons of women/ cf. Pseud. 351 quid ais, quantum terrain tetigit hominum periurissume ? 707. sunt, i.e. the girls, whom he addresses with uos, (keeping his eyes all the while fixed on the leno) : in his excitement he has not observed that the girls have already come out of the temple; he supposes that they are following him. Trachalio points out that they are already at the altar, where he himself is also standing by their side, hue = ad me, cf. on 726. 708. istuc, cf. True. IV. 3. 13 omnium primum diuorsae state: em sic, istuc (what you are doing) uolo. uolueramus, cf. on 95 dixerat. In the plural Daem. includes his slaves with himself, iube modo, 'just let him/ here a challenge (addressed to no definite person) =sine modo (Most, n), cf. Most. 426 tube uenire nunciam, Pseud. 1054, Eun. 739, Ad. 914, and Bentley's note ' iube est insultantis, prouo- cantis.' The word often takes a dependent subj. in other senses, e. g. Men. 955, Pers. 605, Stich. 396, Eun. 691, Haut. 735. 709 addressed to Labrax. legirupio probably=' a breach of the laws/ (not as Lew. and Sh. and Key say, ' a law-breaker/ legirupa 652), formed like (usu) capio, ' a taking/ &c. cum dis, 'with (i.e. against) the gods.' Cum like the Engl. ' with ' often describes in a quite general way the relation of two parties, even if it be an an- tagonistic one ; cf. seruare (and perdere, mutare) fidem cum, ' to break faith with/ Pseud. 376, Ad. 512, capere (habere) iudicem cum, ' to go to law with/ Rud. 1380, Most. 557, captare cum, 'to break a lance with/ ibid. 1069, stomachari cum, 'to be angry with/ Eun. 323, and Rud. 719, 733, 773, Most. 1142 (note). So in Cic. coniugium (and 134 -R VDENS. [710-726. diuortiutn) facere cum,' Hberalitate uti cum. Hand, Turs. II. 147 ff., Nagelsbach, Lat. Stil. 4 p. 347. nobis, 'do you expect us to look on while/ &c. 710. inpinge, said to a loran'us, as Labrax shows an intention of approaching the altar, iniqua, predicate adjective, cum pretio tuo =cum damno tuo, i.e. ' you will suffer for it/ cf. magno cum pretio atque malo Catull. LXXVII. 2. 711. at etiam, 'what?' cf. Capt. 563, Trin. 991, Amph. 1025, Most. 851. 712. meas, synizesis; so 723. inuito me, abl. abs. for prose mihi inuito. cedo arbitrum, 'name as arbitrator/ cf. 1380, Ad. 123 aut cedo quemuis arbitrum. 714. si ... niue, ' if (as you say) . . . and not/ cf. 1381 ni . . . sine and note. 715. conpingi, cf. 546, 1147. test aequom. For the accentua- tion cf. Bacch. 14 uideds merce'dis quid tibist aequdm dari, Amph. 832, 990. aetatem, ' for life/ adverbial accusative (never joined with a possessive adjective), cf. Cure. 554 aegrota, si lubet, per me aetatem quidem, Pseud. 515, Asin. 21, 274, 284, Amph. 1023, Poen. III. 3. 23, Haut. 716, Hec. 747, Eun. 734. 716. eontriueris, '(shall) have worn out' by pacing to and fro, or lying there : cf. 749. 717. non auspicaui isti rei, 'I have not laid myself out for this' (talk with you), lit. ' I have not sought divine approval by taking auspices/ cf. Pers. 689 lucro faciundo ego auspicaui in hunc diem : for a slightly different sense cf. Capt. 766 f. (exauspicaui, redauspicanduni). The verb is never deponent in Plaut., cf. Stich. 502, and note on tumultuare Rud. 629. rei, synizesis. ut . . . fabuler, a clause equiva- lent to a noun, in apposition to isti rei. For the pres. subj. cf. on 129. 718. te, Daemones. istoc, 'the person standing by you/ cf. istuc 708. 719. tecum ago, 'my business is with you': contrast agere cum, ' to plead with ' 605, ' to behave in relation to ' 733. 720. The reply of Trach. is irapa irpovdoKiav. digitulo minumo, ' with the littlest of a little finger.' 721. follis pugilatorius, 'boxer's ball/ a bag or ball inflated with air, and hung up for practice with the fists. Slaves were sometimes hung up and flogged; cf. Trin. 247 pendentem ferit, Most. 1167 c aedi pendens. 722. incursare, with ace. ; Asin. 34. 725. foras, ' out/ i. e. out of the temple precincts ; cf. on 688. 726. hue opus est, 'it is necessary (to pay) to me': Aucmt'fit, 7>7-733.] NOTES. 135 cf. Poen. 1049 hue ostende, Rud. 707. arido argento, ' hard cash' ; cf. the Irish expression ' dry money ' ("700 of dry money" Spectator, Nov. 8, 1890), and the similar metaphorical expressions dpyvpiov KaQapov Theocr. XV. 36, ' blankes Geld/ lit. ' shining money ' : aridus, ' without moisture/ easily suggests the meaning ' nothing but, 'cf. Asin. 155 aurum et argentum merum, Germ. ' lauter/ prop. ' clear ' = ' nothing but/ 727. Veneri conplacuerunt, 'have won favour in the eyes of Venus/ 728. del, &c., 'the gods pay you money?' generalizing masc. plural, cf. Pers. 26 deisne aduorsert where the talk is about Cupido 25 : similarly liber i often of a single child (male or female), Rud. 748, Aul. 736. nunc adeo frequently introduces an energetic command or expression of resolve, generally in breaking off a discussion, like the Engl. ' now I'll tell you what'; cf. Men. 119, Pseud. 143, 185, 855, Mil. 159, Trin. 855, Merc. 329, Asin. 532, Cure. 715, True. II. 2. 12, Cas. III. 2. 4, Aul. 438 (Langen) ; adeo has here weakened meaning, and serves to emphasise nunc, cf. on 731. 729. occipito modo ioculo, 'just attempt merely in fun' ; cf. Most. 923 egone te ioculo modo ausim die to aut fac to fallere ? pausillulum. ' to the smallest extent/ The form paus. (not paux.} is found in some of the best MSS. in Bacch. 833, Stich. 163, 175, True. V. 21. 48 ; contrast M in Rud. 929. A has sometimes paus,, sometimes paux. 730. ita ornatum, 'with such an expression on your face'; cf. 488. noueris for sis with fut. part., a construction avoided by Plaut. after consecutive ut (or non dubito quin) ; cf. Pseud. 464 ut tu censeas, Rud. 756, (Poen. 184, 882), and note on Rud. 1419. 731. uos (accus.) adeo, 'as for you' (lorarn): adeo is used with weakened meaning to emphasise the pronoun; ego adeo Mil. 1192, Bacch. 829, 968, True. IV. 3. 74, eum . . . adeo Rud. 1199, id adeo Most. 477, &c., cf. Rud. 728; for fuller meaning of adeo cf. on Prol. 36. For ni, ' unless/ when the principal clause expresses a threat, cf. Sioff., 1008, Asin. 471, 474, 706, Cure. 723, Mil. 156, Amph. 440, True. 286 ; nisi Mil. 828, Capt. 749, Poen. 355. ei, dat. (synizesis). exoculassitis, cf. edenlauerint 662, and note on 304. 732. quasi murteta iuncis, ' like bunches of myrtle with rushes ' ; murieta, prop. ' myrtle groves/ here seems to denote artificial imitations made of single branches, as offerings to Venus, somewhat similar to the 'AfiwwSor Ktjiroi (plants grown in pots or boxes and offered at the 'ASwi/ta), Plato, Phaedr. 2766, Theocr. XV. 113. uirgis circum- uinciam (allit.), ' wrap you round with rods/ i. e. flog you, cf. am- plectitote 816. 733. ui agis ; cf. on 719. mecum; cf. on 709. opprobras uim ; 136 RVDENS. [734-749- cf. True. 280 rus tu mi opprobras, Most. 301 cupio id opprobrarier. flagiti flagrantia, ' you burning scandal ' = homo flagitio flagrans, cf. Cic. II. Verr. IV. 32. 71 conuiuia quae domesticis flagitiis flagrabant. 734. trifurcifer, 'double-dyed villain'; cf. Aul. 326 fur trifurcifer, 633 nonfur, sed trifur, inclementer, 'uncivilly'; cf. 114. 735. fateor, ' I grant ' for the sake of argument only ; cf. 756. adprime probus, (allit.), ' a very fine (virtuous) fellow/ ironical ; cf. 112, 381 ; not ironical Trin. 373 adprime probo (genere), Cist. I. i. 10 adprime nobilis. 736. numqui, ' in any degree,' interrogative, ' is that any reason why'; cf. 1020. quid 'liberas'? 'free, say you?' For quid in surprised quotations of another's words cf. 88 1 quid 'fures ' ? Bacch. 145 Caue ma/o. LY. Quid ' caue malo'l Amph. 1021, True. 256, Merc. 304, 684, &c. 737. atque eras tuas, 'and, what is more, your betters.' ex germana Graecia, ' from Greece proper,' as opposed to Greek colonies, cf. Most. 40 germana mluut'es, Capt. II. 2. 38 germane nomine. 740. poplaris=/>0//am 605, cf. popli=populi Most. 15, Aul. 283. Asin. 655, &c. 741. Athenis Atticis, 'Athens in Attica'; cf. Pseud. 416, Epid. II. 4. 66, &c. Stephanus says that there were cities called Athens in Laconia, Caria, Liguria, Italy, Euboea, Acarnania, Boeotia and Pontus. 742. ciuis (=popularis), cf. on 42. tuas, synizesis; so mearum 743. 743. quom uideo ; cf. on 685. apsens, ' though absent,' is added because commonere would generally be used of someone present. 744. quae . . . ' she whom I lost as a three year old child.' tanta, ' as tall ' as Palaestra, esset scio ; a common case of parataxis in Plaut. si uiuit, an unusual case of anacoluthon (anac, of the if- clause), to avoid the ' male ominatum ' uiueret. 745. istisce, abl. plur. of istic, again Mil. 421, in both cases before vowels; elsewhere even before vowels istis. Compare on no, 294. quoiae refers to domino, ' to whom they belonged.' 746. haeo ; cf. on 200 a. 747. recte, ' properly,' ' duly,' cf. 779, 800. 748. faelis uirginalis, 'maiden mouser.' The spelling faelis or faeles is supported by the best MSS. of Varro, Cicero, Nemesianus, and Charisius (Georges, Lat. Wortf.). In Persa 751 BC spell feles uirginaria. 749. sublectos from sublegere, 'to filch away,' cf. Eel. IX. 21 uel quae sublegi tacitus libi carmina nuper\ Mil. 1090 clam nostrum 750-757-1 NOTES. I 3 7 hunc hinc sermonem sublegerunt=. ' overheard.' The uncompounded legere =surnfare,Hor. Sat. I. 3. 117 sacra diuom legere, Lucil. Sat. XXVIII. 58. habebis, conteres, cf. on 189 a. 750. namque, only before vowels in Plaut. alterae, i. e. Ampelisca : old dat. fern., again Haut. 271, Phorm. 928, Caes. B. G. V. 27. 5, Nep. Eum. I. 6, Colum. V. n. 10, Cell. VII. (VI.) 6. i: cf. dat. masc. altero Gruter, Inscr. 928, 9, fern, aliae Mil. 802, illae Cato, R. R. 154, C. I. L. 4, 1824, istae True. 790, solae Mil. 356, gen. masc. ulli True. 293, nulli Andr. 608. patria, ' native city ' (somewhere in Greece, cf. 737). 751. nisi, ' only,' almost equivalent to the co-ordinating conjunction 'but' ; cf. Cist. I. i. 5 nescio : nisi fieri non posse arbitror, Eun. 827 nescio : nisi amasse credo Pamphilam, Trin. 233 de hac re mihi satis hau liqtiet : nisi hac sic faciam, opinor, /, &c.. Cic. Rose. Am. 99 nescio: nisi hoc uideo Capitonem in his bonis esse socium, Sail. Jug. 24, 67, 100. More difficult examples, involving either a mixture of the two meanings 'except' and ' but,' or ellipsis of a verb, are Epid. 281, Bacch. 324, Most. 278. Mil. 24, 1166, Men. 530 ; cf. on nisi quia Rud. 1025. 752. tua istaec sunt, a Latin -way of saying 'you are another,' lit. ' what you say applies to yourself/ cf. Pseud. 362 PS. Socio- fraude ! BA. Sunt mea istaec, 'true,' Trin. 123 non istuc meumst, 631 non meumst. The answer of Trach. contende ergo, &c. necessarily implies some taunt or repartee on the part of Labr. in reply to the epithet inpuratissime. enim, 'look you,' 'I declare,' as often in classical Lat., cf. on 922, Most. 1144 enim istic captiost, 551, Capt. III. 4. 36, Palmer on Amph. II. 2. 26, Langen, Beitr. p. 262 f. istaec, neut. pi., formed like haec, is the only form used before con- sonants by Plaut., e.g. Pseud. 362 (quoted above), Amph. 815, 834, 925, &c., ista (rare) only before vowels, e.g. Amph. 589, Asin. 578 \M). purior, ' cleaner,' i. e. less marked with stripes, cf. sincerum 756, lanx pura Dig. VI. i. 6, corona pura Vitr. VII. 3, opposed to caelata. 753. offerumentas (correct the quantity in Lew. and Sh.), ' weals,' ' seams,' properly the ridge where two things are joined together by fer rumen, 'cement' ; for -menta cf. r amenta 1016, caementa (=caemen- tuni). habebis,' do (shall) not turn out to have,' cf. erit 756. 756. sincerum, 'whole,' 'flawless,' cf. Most. 868 ut adhuc fuit mi corium esse oportet sincerum. dicat, ' will 'say,' or ' would say'=dicfyrus sit (avoided by Plaut., cf. on 730, 1419). ampullariuB, here ' a maker (or coverer) of leathern flasks ' ; cf. Festus ' scorteae ampullae (flasks of hide) uetustate rugosae et coloris eiusdem rubidae dici solent.' 757. optumum operi faciundo, ' most suitable for carrying on his craft,' cf. Cure. 240 id lieni oplumumst^ Cato, R. R. 6 locus uino optumus ; 138 R VDENS. [758-773. similar datives in Rud. 1374, Pers. 560, Mil. 745, Amph. 288, Trin. 229. 758. quid causae (partitive gen.): Aul. 92, Trin. 1188. 759. spectas, 'are you ogling.' quas=a/w eas, cf. quos 972. 760. atqui, ' however/ lit. ' but somehow (anyhow) ': qui indefinite, cf. on 123, 946 at pol qui. u.ota.a = uefas. semul, archaic =simul. 761. Volcanus=?7zzJ, cf. Amph. 341, Men. 330, Aul. 359. ad- uorsarius, on account of her unfaithfulness to him, cf. the myth in Homer of Aphrodite being surprised by Hephaestus in adultery with Ares. [Labrax approaches the cottage.] 762. For heus, ' harkye,' standing after a sentence, cf. 830 heus uos, Mil. 434 tibi ego dico, heus Phrlocomasmm, Pseud. 243, Most. 680, Trin. 1054. 763. iam hercle, not separated by Plaut., cf. 769. messis mergis (allit.) pugneis, ' I'll make hay in your face with a fisty fork' : mtrgae (plur.), a two-pronged pitchfork, used for tossing hay or corn; cf. Amph. I. i. 142 hospitio pugneo, ' a fisty welcome.' Scan tibi fiet with original long vowel, cf./z/, Capt. Prol. 25. 764. ficis aridis, which require no cooking. 765. tuo, synizesis. siquidem (cf. on 1061) copiast, ' on condition that I have leave.' 766. aliquo, 'somewhere else,' cf. aliquis 135. 767. quin=^*>; perish' Poen. 355, Cas. III. 5- 12 ; pertsse Aul. 300, Most. 349 : Plaut. also used the forms in ii (pernsti), &c. appellabit, ' accosts.' quempiam, fern., cf. anum quemquam 406. 814. istinc, 'from where you stand'; cf. Capt. 603. istarum, i.e. mulierum. 815. quantum potest, 'as fast as you can,' cf. Most. 758 (note). 816. amplectitote (629), 'compass about.' 820. sultis=:jz' uoltis \ cf. sis 465. 821. heu hercle (hiatus), 'alas, upon my word'; cf. Men. 731, Mil. 1057 (JS), Most. 981 heu edepol. The phrase is further strength- ened by ne, 'verily'; cf. Men. 908 heu edepol ne ego homo uiuo miser. [The combination eheu hercle which the MSS. give here cannot be supported by parallel passages.] 822. Herculi, gen., again Pers. 2. fit, pres. tense, like mutanlur 821. 823. ita, ' so strangely.' destituit, ' has set up,' ' placed '; so occa- sionally in Cic. and Livy ; see Lew. and Sh. Clauiger is a standing epithet of Hercules. 826. When Labr. calls to Pal., a lorarius answers in obedience to the instructions of Daem. (813 f.) apage=7rayf, an imperative sometimes found with an object, ' get out.' controuorsiast, 'I protest,' ' I have a bone to pick with you,' lit. ' there is a point at issue there.' 828. caue infortunio. Cauere takes sometimes dat. (as in the com- mon phrase caue malo), sometimes a with abl. (833), sometimes accus. (833, Asin. 42). sis, cf. 465 ; in the present passage, as often, the feeling is the reverse of polite ; cf. Most, i exi e culina, sis, foras mastigia. 829. ut potis est, ' so far as is possible,' i. e. for ignaui homines. 830. Hiatus before heus as in 1369, Men. 696, Trin. 1059 (M). heus uos, ' harkye,' voc., cf. on 97. For heus uos after uobis dico cf. the passages quoted on line 762 above : but more commonly heus tu, &c. precedes tibi dico, &c. ; Cure. 516, Men. 378, 696, Mil. 217, 434, Poen. 1305. molestiae, ' an annoyance,' pred. dat. 833. crassum infortunium, ' a fat (sound) thrashing.' 143 RVDENS. [834-838. 834. ateas. si uelis, ' go away if you wish'; for the jussive pres. subj. abeas cf. eas 403, 519 : for the pres. subj. in the if-clause cf. 1229 si sapias, sapias, Amph. 819 tute si pudoris egeas, sumas muluom, ibid. 961 tristis sit si eri sint tristes ; hilarus sit si gaudeant, Asin. 120, 763, 766, Pseud. 570, Stich. 80, True. 855, Trin. 370, and note on Rud. 1021. 835 f. bene factum, ' very good/ cf. 1411 bene fads, gratiam habeo magnam, Asin. 59, Eun. 1091. The lorarii lift up their clubs and approach ; their permission only meant ' go at your peril.' Labrax continues hastily non cedam potius, ' I'll rather not go ' : cedere=ire, cf. Pseud. 308 inanis cedis, 955 transuorsus cedit, Aul. 517, 526, Cas. II. 8. 7, 10. illic ilico, 'there on the spot,' cf. 328. astate, 'keep your places.' 837. proueni nequiter, ' I have come off miserably,' cf. Men. 964 nimis prouentumst nequiter, Stich. 398 prouenisti futtile, True. 516 recte prouenisti. multis modis occurs only here in Plaut., but about 12 times in Lucretius; cf. multimodis Mil. 1190 and note above on 147. 838. usque uincere, transl. 'to go on and conquer,' cf. Merc, in usque experiri, 858 usque quaerere, Asin. 39 usque exscrea, ' hawk away,' Epid. 305 usque opperiar, ' I'll go on waiting-.' Usque (origin- ally local, cf. usquam: Thielmann in Archiv V. p. 428 ff.) = (i) 'un- interruptedly,' 632, 'again and again,' Hor. Epod. XVIII. 12, Epist. I. 10. 24 /amen usque recurret: (ii) 'right away,' Rud. 1034 usque in campis ultimis, Cure. 278 usque in platea ultuma, Asin. 40 usque ex penitis faucibus, 41 quo usque! 'how much further?' hence 'thoroughly/ Poen. 701 replebo usque, Capt. 266 usque admutilabit probe, Mil. 768, Bacch. 1095 (=usgue ad cutem Bacch. 242). With the present passage cf. porro (also originally local) in Prol. 30 and 1. 105. SCENE 6. When Plesidippus left the stage with his three companions (159), he went to the sea shore to see whether Labrax was among the shipwrecked persons whom Daemones had caught sight of. He missed them however, and Trachalio was sent to fetch him (775). They now return together, having left the three companions on the shore. Plesidippus at once resolves to drag Labrax off to trial and sends Trachalio back to the shore to tell the companions to proceed by another route to the harbour situated in the city (in urbem ire ad portum 856), and there to meet him. His choice of the harbour as a rendezvous is apparently determined by his wish to find witnesses there to the fact that Labrax had sailed thence with his familia. In spite of protests and appeals to Charmides who enters from the temple, and even to Palaestra, Labrax is led off with a rope round his neck. Exeunt women and servants into the cottage. 839-866.] NOTES. 143 839. Cf. Bacch. 842 Meamne hie Mmsilochus Nicobuli filius Per uim ut retineat mulierem ? Quae haec factiost ? 840. admodum, cf. 143. 842. caperes, cf. 379. 843. insectarer lapidibus, cf. Poen. 528 neque nos populus pro cerritis insectabit lapidibus, Mil. 285 homo sectalu' s nihili nequam bestiam. The question is here somewhat ' malapropos/ implying a greater degree of humanity in Trach. than in his master; it seems to be designed merely to bring out the full meaning of the previous sentence, for the benefit of the audience (' i.e. he is no better than a dog '); cf. on 99. 845. cum puluisculo, lit. 'with the dust/ a proverbial expression= ' so as to leave no trace behind/ cf. True. Prol. 19 quo citius rem ab eo auorrat cum puluisculo ; here it strengthens iotum, ' altogether.' Transl. ' dust me away to the last speck.' Cf. cum ramento Bacch. 680. 847. profectu's ire, cf. uenio uisere 94. Scan ibidem, cf. 396. 849. uicinus Veneris, i.e. templt Veneris. is=m. 850. cum seruis seruat, i.e. is helping the lorarii to keep guard, a pun. ego mandaueram; note the self-importance of Trach. 851. recta, sc. uia, common, e. g. Amph. 1042, 1115. 852. salutem nil moror, litotes = ' bother the good morning.' 853. rapi. For the absence of interrogative particle cf. on 213. optorto collo, ' with a rope round your neck/ again 868, Poen. 790, Amph. IV. 2, fr. 9 (12), Cic. pro Clu. XXI. 59, II. Verr. IV. 10. 24 obtorta gula. 858. agitare custodiam, cf. ag. uigilias Trin. 869, Mil. 216. 859. exules diea=lovXi?s S/KI/, lit. ' by an action of ejectment/ here applied to ' proceedings for the recovery of Palaestra whom Pies, had bought and given a deposit for, but whom Labr. is attempting to carry off by force/ Palmer, Appendix to Amphitruo, p. 257. 860. ambula in ius, ' come (with me) into court/ a phrase recur- ring in Cure. 621, 625, Pers. 745 (749); similarly Asin. 487 age ambula ergo, ' come along with me then/ Langen, Beitr. p. 203. 861. quin, cf. on 767. 863. pol, cf. 505. prouexi, ' carried her on her way,' but not away. 864. Scan tibl. 865. numquid muto ? sc. me, ' do I prove false ? ' cf. non demutabo Pseud. 555, 565. numquid dem. Mil. 1130, haud muto fac turn Andr. 40, Cic. ad Fam. XVI. i. i. sumne=nonne sum, cf. 1184 and on 382. 866. uerl)Vim=uer{>orum, again Trin. 644, Bacch. 878; cf. Capt. 125 sed satis uerborum. Similarly nummiim 1327. 144 RVDENS. [867-888. 867. At this point Charmides enters from the temple, whither he had gone (592) ut crapulam suam edormiscerd (586). 868. Scan rapior, with original long vowel. 870. non audes, 'won't you' : audere comes from auidere=auidum esse ; Plaut. often has audes l will,' generally in a question, e.g. non audes above, True. 425, Pseud. i3i7,Asin. 476, non audebas Capt. 662, nilne audes Pseud. 78, ecquid audes Rud. 1030, Men. 149, etiam audes Men. 697, auden Mil. 232, tune audes Bacch. 1163 ; also si audes Trin. 244 (whence the contracted sodes, 'if you please'), ausim, 'I should wish,' Poen. 1358. 871. ut nanctu's, habe, a proverbial expression, again Trin. 61, True. 844, equivalent to our 'as you have made your bed, so you must lie upon it.' 872. in neruom, 'to prison'; cf. 876, Cure. 690, 720, 723, &c. 874. ut id quod, &c., 'to get what they strive after,' explanatory of quod exoptant 873, the meaning is 'other men quaerunt bonum, you quaeris malum' 875. ' Your counsel is bad like yourself.' 876. rapeice = raperis. eo wilh sequar. 877. etiam may here have the sense ' still,' as often in Plaut. and elsewhere; cf. 817 'even,' 1275 'also/ and contrast 467. Charm, shakes off Labr., who cries ' I am undone.' 878. ibidem ilico, 'in the same place there'; cf. on 266, and (for the scansion) on 396 and 1061 (under si quidem\ 880. recipis, sc. te, cf. Bacch. 294, Merc. 498, Pers. 51 recipe te. fures mi estis : the same phrase Aul. 768, Poen. 785 (?). 881. quid ' fures ' ? cf. quid ' liber as ' ? 736. 884. semel bibi, i. e. I have tasted your cheer once, and that is enough ; a reminiscence of the shipwreck : for the metaphorical use of bibere cf. Aul. II. 3. 12 nam ecastor malum maerorem metuo ne immixtim bibam, Cas. V. 2. 52 ut senex hoc eodem poculo quod ego bibi biberet. 885. isti=/w. 886. An allusion to the doctrine of transmigration of souls or the old myth of the werwolf (wer-=' man' : \vKai>6pa>Tros}. 888. collumbar, airat- Xey., obviously a ' genus uinculi/ as Priscian says : probably a comic formation from collum : cf. denies dentianl Mil. 34, ruri rurant Capt. 82. Transl. the pun upon columbum by 'stock- dove,' ' stocks.' The fact that Priscian read collus (cf. Amph. I. i . 291, Capt. II. 2. 107, &c., Georg. Lat. Wortf.) is curious, as it makes the line unmetrical. 889-905.] NOTES. 145 889. congerere ; Verg. Eel. 3 uses the word absolutely aeriae quo congessere palumbes. 891. si qui, 'to see whether by any means (perchance),' cf. Trin. 1 20, Cas. IV 3. 8 (A) ; similarly st possum, &c., very often, addici, irapa TrpoaSoiciav, sc. Plesidippo a praetore. ACT iv, SCENE i. Enter Daemones from his cottage ; he soliloquizes about the jealousy of his wife and introduces a mention of a slave Gripus, who has gone fishing and not yet returned. This pre- pares the way for the following scenes, which lead up to the discovery of the parentage of Palaestra. Daemones returns into his cottage. 892. The form uolup occurs fifteen times in Plautus, and is an abbreviation of uolupe (correct Lew. and Sh.), from the disused adjec- tive uolupis (cf. facul from faculis-=facilis\ In the MSS. it is occa- sionally written uolupe, but this form is never necessary and in four passages impossible (at the end of a line) : Most. I. 2. 74, Men. IV. 3. 3, Asin. Cat. i, Cas. IV. 2. 5. In the other eleven passages we have the phrase uolup est (generally written uolupest in MSS.). Volup is clearly an adverb in Most. I. 2. 74, and may be so regarded in all passages ; e. g. Mil. 747 si illis aegrest, mihi quod uolup est. Compare frustra esse Capt. IV. 2. 74, Men. 692, &c. 893. tetuli is the prevailing form in Plautus, tuli being found only twice, Cure. 644, Poen. 1067 (Trin. 833 disque tulissenf); in Terence tuli prevails, tetuli being found only twice, Andr. 808, 832. 894. aetatula, 'blooming youth ' (= aetas haud mala 337, aetas Integra Pseud. 203), cf. Pers. 2 29 formula atque aetatula, ' beauty and youth,' Pseud. 173, Most. 217. scitula, cf. facie scitula 565. The diminutives (characteristic of Plautus) have a kind of caressing effect : cf. the love-making of Sceparnio 423426. 895. scelesta, 'ill-conditioned,' cf. 456, 502. 896. ne qui, 'lest in any way' (indef.) ; cf. on 123. significem quidpiam, lit. ' signify something,' i. e. ' show a liking.' 899. sapisset = sapiuisset. 900. ludos facit, 'is playing ducks and drakes with,' cf. 470. 901. ut nunc is a favourite Plautine combination, cf. 303, True. 376, Merc. 265, 410, Pseud. 433, 784, Men. 1118. 902. in digitis percoquam, ' I'll fry on my fingers,' i. e. he will catch nothing. 905. Synizesis of meas and sua (elided, cf. 258, 728, 1165). uaniloquentia, cf. stultiloquentia Trin. 222, tolutiloquentia, ' volubility,' Novius 38 Ribb. SCENE 2. Enter Gripus from the shore (right) ; he has fished up Palaestra's travelling trunk (uidulus), and, suspecting from its weight L 146 R VDENS. [906-921. that it contains gold, he indulges in a day dream of future greatness : cf. the story of the peasant and basket of eggs. 906. hasce gratias, 'thanks for this,' i.e. quom med expediuit, &c., (907), cf. 631, eas gratias . . . quom Poen. 1254, ea (hanc, istam)gratia(m) Capt. 358, 721, Cist. II. 3. 84, hanc copiam Mil. 769, 971, earn potestatem Capt. 934, ea aegritudo Men. Prol. 35, hanc ueniam Cas. V. 4. 21 ; similarly in class. Lat. ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris Verg. Aen. II. 171, &c. Contrast Pers. 755 f. quom . . . iuuisti^ ea re uobis gratis habeo. 907. locis : the abl. of locus without in is very rare in Plautus, only here and Most. 254, Amph. 568. pisculentis, asyndeton, cf. 665. 908. (gratias) quom=^0leuarem, cf. /. egestatem Trin. 338, 358, 371, /. uitam Verg. Aen. VIII. 409. parcus, 'chary,' with abl., cf. on 349 (prbus with gen.). Scan parcu'. 920. homo nihili, ' a man of naught.' nimis, cf. 360. odi male, cf. on pure lauti 301. 921. decet, cf. on posset 390. temperi, 'betimes,' cf. Pers. 229 Temperi hanc uigilare oportet formulam atque aetatulam. 922-936.] NOTES. 147 922. non enim : in this combination enim has asseverative rather than illative force in Plautus, cf. 989, Trin. 705 non enim possum quin exclamem, 'I declare I cannot help crying out,' Most. 1133 non enim ibis, Stich. 302, Mil. 283, Epid. 162, Pseud. 1266; see too Rud. 752, 1116 quia enim. The true meaning of non enim has been set forth by Langen, Beitr. p. 264, and these words will probably have to be restored with the MSS. in Trin. 705, Aul. 594 (so Langen in his recent edition), Enn. Ann. 314 f. Non enim rumor es ponebal ante salu- /em, and some other passages in which some of the greatest critics (e. g. Lachmann, Ritschl, Fleckeisen, Bucheler) have unnecessarily sub- stituted noenum. 923. sine lucro et cum malo, 'get no advantage and are sure to suffer.' 925 b, c. For the repetition of quidquid inest cf. Cas. V. 2. 33 f. Nisi quidquid era/, calamitas profecto attigerat numquam : ita quidquid era/, grande era/. 927. optigit, cf. on 199. ex populo must be corrupt : it is true that populus sometimes means ' the populace,' ' the lower orders ' (Most. 15 deliciae popli, Aul. 283, Asin. 655; populus almost =^/^j Cic. Sest. 103 f., de Amic. 41, Livy I. 17. 8, II. 27. 5, 12), but it cannot be synonymous with serui. 928. sic ... sic, cf. Trin. 235 itafaciam, ita placet. docte atque astu, ' adroitly and with cunning ' = docte atque astute 1240; for astu cf. Capt. II. 1.29; for atque on 930. 930. igitur dermim. = /um demum, ' then and not till then/ Most. 380 igitur demum fodere puteum ubi sitis faucis tenet, Amph. 301, 473 ; cf. igilur /um=TOTf 8fj or 81) rdre (Homer), Most. 132 (note), 688. instruam, ' I will lay out.' agrum and aedis are closely connected in sense, and hence joined by atque (cf. 928). mancipia, less closely connected, is added asyndetically ; cf. 664 f. copiarum atque opum, auxili,praesidiuiduitas, Pseud. 1265 unguenta atque adores, lemni- scos, corollas. 932. animi causa, ' for my pleasure,' cf. Epid. 45. Stratonicus, no doubt (as Ussing says) the celebrated musician of the time of Alexander the Great (cf. Athen. VIII. 348 f.) who travelled about from place to place in Greece in order to exhibit his art; he was a contemporary of Diphilus, who appears here (in the n^pa) to have indulged in a little light banter of the successful performer. From this passage it is clear that Plaut. did not hesitate to take over from his originals allusions which could hardly have been intelligible to a Roman audience. 934. 936. Hiatus in diaeresis. 935. Synizesis of meae. 936. hie, ' here/ in this desolate place where I now am. agito, ' I L 3 148 RVDENS. [937-943. am engaged.' instruere in mentem magnas res, ' in forming great plans in my mind,' cf. Most. 86 in pectus instituere. condam : for on the uidulus depends the possibility of realizing all these plans. The syncopated form uidlua=uidulus (Bothe, Spengel) is demanded in 1 1 06, 1127 and 1130 (uidlus) by the law that a dactyl must not fill up a whole trochaic foot (Introd. to Most. p. xxii) ; here it improves the rhythm : cf. on Arg. i. in Crit. Append. In this, as in several other words, two pronunciations were admitted by Plaut. ; cf. 392, 963, 976, 982, 991, 993, &c. ; similarly praebeo and praehibeo 138, si qui- dem and siquidem (see note on 1061), mercle and mehercle 1365, poplus i2$i,festra 88, altrd Pers. 226, dextrd Amph. 333. 937. sed. Gripus reverts in thought to the hard facts of the pre- sent : 'but I, this opulent personage (r&x.diues} am doomed to a breakfast seasoned with sour wine and salt, without any dainty relish.' prandium, herQ=ientaculum, the early breakfast consisting of bread with some seasoning ; it would appear from this passage that the poorer classes and slaves used to eat only salt with their bread, acetum, pro- bably =/wz, a drink consisting of sour wine and water : Mil. 836, True. 6 10. Scan hie (cf. 914), ciiii aeet-, et sale (=<~- <~> ), sine t>6n6 (=^ w ). SCENE 3. Trachalio, in accordance with his master's instructions (855-858), returns from the shore (right) to defend the girls, and dis- covers Gripus with the travelling trunk. He immediately sees that it must be the one of which Ampelisca had spoken to him and the recovery of which he had prophesied (395-397). In an amusing scene, from which the whole play takes its name, he lays hold of one end of the rope (rudens] attached to the uidulus and charges Gripus with theft. After a scurrilous altercation the two slaves agree to refer the matter to the arbitration of Daemones. 938. rudentem, here fem. (Nonius). For the quantity cf. 1015. 939. nam bonis, &c., probably a proverbial expression ; cf. Capt. II. 2. 1 08 Quod bonis benefit beneficium gratia ea grauidast bonis. Scan bdnis, h6ri (940). 941. ne postules, 'don't imagine it '; for this sense of postulare cf. Cas. I. 53, Capt. III. 5. 59, True. 142 : almost equivalent to animum inducere. 942. squamoso pecu, ' scaly flock.' Pecu is a by-form equivalent in meaning to pecus (pecoris) ; cf. Bacch. 1123, 1139, plur.pecua Merc. 509, True. 956 ; Lucr. II. 342 f. has squamigerum pecudes in very much the same sense. 943. quam=/#/fl . . . quam (Cas. 429), 'so much ... as'; cf. Men. 968 f. Ut apsente ero rent eri dilig enter Tutetur quam ipse adsit, aut rectius: Livy XXIV. 23. 9 non quam maturato opus er at nauiter (=non 944-95.] NOTES. 149 tarn nau. quam, &c.), XXXV. 49. 7 non quam isti sunl gloriosus, Verg. Aen. VI. 309 quam multa in siluis . . . lapsa cadunt folia, similarly quanta without correlative Rud. 1301 (note). In this use quam means ' in comparison (proportion) as,' =praequam (Most. 1146); cf. Capt. 421 haud cenlesumam par tern . . . quam (=aique Mil. 764 : cf. Bacch. 549, Merc. 761). 944. enicas, ' you bore me to death.' At the beginning of iambic metres, as in anapaests, cretic words may, under the influence of the ictus on the second syllable, shorten their final syllable : cf. True. 119 enicas me miser am, quisquis es (A), Capt. 833 Perlubet, Stich. 223 Her- cules te amabit, Cist. Fragm. Ambros. fol. 247 r , 5 Opse'cro te; so too after the diaeresis of the iamb, tetram. Pers. 269 compedes (M), Epid. 179 Herculi. 945. caue malo ; cf. on 828. Scan manu. Join quid nam. malum; cf. on 492. 946. qui (cf. on 123 and 760 atqut) here strengthens pol; cf. Amph. 705 at pol qui certa res, Asin. 823. Similarly with other words : quippe qui 384, hercle qui Most. 824, Trin. 464, Men. 428, ut qui Capt. III. 4. 21, ecaslor qui Asin. 930, edepol qui Mil. 779. audies, 'you shall hear ' : the fut. indie, is here a form of will speech, almost equivalent to a command (cf. on 189 b, 286, 365 scibis faxo}\ so 989, Aul. V. i. 22 numquam hinc feres, Most. 238, Men. 662, Bacch. 146. post, 'anon.' quin loquere; cf. Most. 172 quin me aspice, 187 quin none, Cure. 241 quin per dura, Cas. V. 4. 9 quin responde. Quin with the imperative (peculiar to comedy) is equivalent to quin with indie, (cf. 122), a construction of which it is probably a development; see Lorenz on Mil. 951. quiduis, 'anything you like,' expressing indif- ference. The common reading quid uis (dependent question) is un- suitable to the context : Gripus is at first quite indifferent as to what Trach. has to say; his interest is not aroused till 948, after Trach. has spoken, 947. Similarly we find loquere quiduis (not quid uis, as in the texts) Aul. 777, Mil. 358, loquere quodlubet Asin. 626, quiduis roga Amph. 708. 947. ehodum hue, sc. accede (cf. 1148) or animum aduorte ; cf. Pers. 609 Ehodum hue uirgol uide sis quid agas (Stud, from A), and on Rud. 578. operae pretiumst, ' is worth attention,' a remark called forth by Gripus' quiduis. 948. consequi, ohen=seqm; cf. 241, 493, Amph. 880, Asin. 261 uostram consequi senlentiam. 949. ecquid; cf. on 125. For the subj. after ecquis est qui cf. Most. 354, Merc. 844, Cure. 301, Cas. V. 3. 12. scilicet, 'sure enough/ ' why certainly' ; cf. on 395. 950. ecquid answers to the ecquid of Gripus' question 949. boni consili, ' discretion ' ; cf. the Engl. ' to keep one's counsel.' mihist, 150 R VDENS. [956-972- ' may I expect to find ' ; cf. 709. Hiatus in diaeresis of cretic tetra- meter. 956. furtum, object Qifaciebat (' I saw one who . . .'). 958. furtum, nom. or ace. ; cf. 963. 959. nil etiam, ' nothing further/ 960. Scan dari. dimidium, &c., ' I expect you to say half.' Scan uolo iit die. For the constr. uolo ut cf. 1217, 1067 (ne\ Epid. 463, Bacch. 77, Pseud. 321. 961. dat : present for future; cf. on 179. This idiom must be carefully distinguished from cases in which the if-clause refers to present time and the principal clause refers to future time, e.g. Cic. Repub. I. 34. 51 deliget* si modo saluus esse uult, optimum quemque, Hor. Epist. I. 7. 31 si uis effugere istinc . . . repetes, Livy XXII. 60. 14 si tot exempla non mouent, nihil umquam mouebit, Lucr. III. 714, IV. 234, VI. 68. Scan censed (cf. on 944); tuo is one syll. (synizesis). 963. A mixture of two constructions, (i) uidulum is turn quoins (in- terrog. adj. quoi-us, -a, -urn ; cf. 229) est noui, with anticipation of the subject of the dependent question (uidulus) ; cf. on 244 : (ii) noui hominem quoius (relative, cf. 1021) est uidulus iste. Cf. 587 praeter animi quam lubuit sententiam. quid est ? ' what do you mean ? ' 966. ' The latter fact (hoc) does not concern you one whit more than the former fact (illud) concerns me/ i.e. 'let each of us keep his knowledge for himself ; for nthilo pluris refert cf. Bacch. 518 blan- diri nihilo pluris referet quam, &c. 967. Scan the second quoius and antehac (so too in 933) with synizesis. 968. ne, prohibitive, cf. on 403. potis, cf. on 425. 969. frustra, as always in the phrase nefrustra si's; cf. 1255, Capt. IV. 2. 74, Merc. III. i. 30, Pers. I. 3. 60, Men. IV. 3. 18. 970. nemo natus, ' no son of woman,' cf. natus nemo Most. 402, 451. Nemo natus is subject, dominus predicate noun, hunc repeating huic sounds strange to modern ears, but is not uncommon in Plaut., cf. Mil. 275, 1007, 1053 (UK . . . ilia), 1163 f. (istius . . . istius], Pers. 498 f., 511 f., 6n. uenatu=/z>ca/ ; so 6r)pav occasionally of fish- ing, cf. fpoas TTJS irf pi OaKarrav dfjpas Plato, Laws VII. 8230. 971. ecquem esse dices, &c. ' Will you admit that a fish in the sea belongs to me ? ' explained by the next sentence (' when I catch them they are mine '). Grip, means to say, ' I suppose you won't deny my right to fish.' 972. piscem . . . quos, cf. Cure. 494 f. eg one ab lenone (' from a 1.') quicquam mancupio accipiam, quibus sui nihil est nisi una lingua. habeo pro meis, ' I treat (regard) them as my own,' cf. Pers. 169, 341, Most. 386, Asin. 628, Merc. 744. 973-995-1 NOTES. 151 973. nee manu adseruntur, ' nor does anyone put in a claim to them/ a legal phrase (claim by laying on of the hand as a symbol of ownership); cf. Poen. 1348 neminem uenire gut is/as adsereret manu, Pers. 163 illam a lenone adserito manu, and the phrases aliquem liber ali causa ( = in libertaleni) m. ads. Poen. 906, 1102, Cure. 491, 709, aliquem in seruilutem ads. Livy III. 44, &c. 974. pro meis uenalibus = quasi sint met uenales serui (584), cf. Cas. Prol. 20 prosunt pro praesentibusprosunt quasi praesentes sint. 975. conmune, 'public,' 'open.' omnibus, with syllaba anceps at change of speakers ; cf. Palmer, Introd. to Amph., Miiller, Plaut. Pros. p. 55. &d.Bentio=adsentior, cf. on 629. Transl. 'Agreed!' 977. in mari conmuni, cf. 981. itane, cf. 747. 980. quisque . . . poscant, cf. Most. 103, Epid. 212, 214, Cure. 180. 983. in manu non est mea, ' it does not depend on me ' (what I fish up) ; cf. Amph. Prol. 80 si illis fides est quibus est ea res in manu, II. i. 14 istuc tibist in manu, nam tuos sum, Trin. I. 2. 67 est atque non est mi in manu, Megaronides. 986. qu.oclL = ah'is, cf. on 179, 961. sequestrum, 'depositary.' arbitrum, ' arbitrator.' 1006. elleborosus, here ' choleric/ properly 'a subject for hellebore/ 'a maniac/ cf. Most. 952 senex hie elleborosust eerie, cerrltus, 'hare- brained/ properly 'crazy/ 'possessed/ cf. Men. 889 num laruatus aut cerritus, a word derived by Nonius from Ceres (=' Ceres-struck'}, ' Cerriti et laruati male sani et aut Cereris ira aut laruarum incursa- tione animo uexati' (cf. Palmer on Amph. II. 2. 144). amittam, with the common Plautine sense 'let go'=dimittam, cf. 1009, 1031. The scansion of this verse has given trouble to editors ; see Critical Appendix. All difficulty vanishes if we accept the doctrine of Leo 1 007-1014.] NOTES. 153 (Index Lectionum in Academia Rostochiensi, 1887), who quotes a number of passages from the Bacchides, hitherto regarded as requiring emendation, to prove that final s after a short vowel may be dropped not only before a consonant as so often in Plautus, Lucretius, &c. (e.g. salud' sis Rud. 103, es/i" nunc 512), but also before a vowel, the preceding vowel being then elided : Bacch. 90 ilk quidem hanc ab- ducet : tu nullu ddfueris, si n6n lubet, 142 praese'ntibu tilts pa/dagogu una Hi siet, 230 milk // ducentos Philippos altulimu atireos^ 331 sed diuesne est istic Theotimu' ? etidm rogast 401 iustus iniustus, malignus Idrgus, com? incommodus, 724 euax nimis bellu dtque ut esse mdxume optabdm locus, 797 bene ndui agitatur, pulchre haec confer tur ratis, 950 in dolts ego pre'nsus sum, ilk mendlcans paene inue'ntu' interiit, 1069 eue'nit ut ouans prae'da onustu' ince'derem, 1211 spfctatores, u6s uakre uolumu et dare adplaudere, Epid. 353 manibd his dinumeraul pater suam ndtam quam esse cre'dit. Similarly here cerrltu' hunc. Old Latin seems to have gone even further in the dropping of final s ; see Cic. Orator 153 'saepe breuitatis causa contrahebant ut ita dicerent multi modis, uas argenteis, paint et crintbus, tecti' fractis! 1007. apstrudam, 'I will bury/ so that they will go deep in and disappear. 1008. quasi=#/ or quemadmodum, cf. Aul. IV. i. 6 nam qui amanti ero seruitutem seruit, quasi ego seruio, Pseud. 199, 955, Capt. 489, Pers. 26, 58, Merc. 695 f., Stich. 539 f., Ad. 739, Haut. 885, &c., a usage imitated by Cicero among other archaisms intended to give 'local colour' to the De Senectute (time of Cato); XIX. 71 quasi poma . . . deciduni, sic . . . 1009. exurgebo is constructed with both te (1008) and quid- quid umoris tibist : ' I'll squeeze out all the juice that's in you ' ; cf. 1345, Cas. II. 5. 29 quis mihi subueniet tergo aut capiti aut cruribus ? 1010. polypus, always with this quantity; cf. Aul. II. 2. 21, Hor. Sat. I. 3. 40, Ov. Met. IV. 366, Hal. 31. 1011. w.B=uisne=um 1035, 1328, 1406: cf. Bacch. 873, Cas. II. 3. 54, Mil. 72 (38), and note on 341. 1012. frunisci=/h, cf. Cell. XVII. 2. 5, C. I. L. 4. 2953. 1013. abeo ego hinc : with these words Grip, turns to go into the cottage, near which he is standing. Trach. however runs round him, holding one end of the rope in his hand, so as to block his way : Gripus, holding the other end, is thus compelled to turn round, offlectam nauem, ' I will put the ship about.' 1014. proreta, Trpapd-rris, 'the man at the prow,' whose business it was to give the orders to the gubernator, ' the man at the helm ' ; the latter however had in his hands the real power of directing the ship's course, isti naui, ' that ship of yours ' ; Trach. means to say, ' I accept the metaphor.' J54 R VDENS. [1015-1021. 1015. mitte, 'drop,' 'let go.' rudentem ; in later Latin always rudens: the word occurs only three times in Plaut., and always in the ace. sing., above and 938, 1031, in both of which passages the metre does not determine the quantity. On variations of quantity see on 414. 1016. ramenta, 'a scrap,' a contraction of radimentum, from radere, 'to scrape,' abl. of measure; cf. Bacch. 513 ramenta fiat plumea propensior. The fern. sing. (cf. offerumenta 753) is a by-form of the more common neut. plur. ramenta^ -orum: Non. 223, 3. 1017. pernegando, 'by obstinate refusal.' probare mihi, abso- lutely, 'win my consent' (=efficere ut hoc probum puteni), i. e. ' gain your point.' 1018. ad arbitrum reditur, 'recourse is had to an arbitrator' (cf. on 1040) = ' you consent to refer the matter to an arbitrator' : for the impersonal passive construction cf. Pers. 309 quidagitur? utualetur?= quid agis ? ut ualest Eun. 271 GN. quid agitur ? PA. statur=sto, Stich. 467 GE. ualuistin usque ? EP. Sustentatumst sedulo, &c. For redire cf. res ad triarios redit Livy VIII. 8. n. sequestro ponitur, ' a deposit is made as security,' = ' you give security ' : sequestro is pred. dat. of sequestrum, cf. Cell. XX. i quod apud sequestrem (' depo- sitary,' ' trustee, '= sequestrum Rud. 1004) depositum erat 'sequestro positum' (' deposited as security ') pro aduerbio dicebant, Merc. 737 sic sequestro mihi datast, Vidul. Fragm. VI. Stud, ego seruabo quasi sequestro delis : similarly pignori opponere Pseud. 87, p. dare Most. 978. 1019. quemne, cf. on 272. Hiatus at mari (justified by pause and change of speakers). 1020. Asyndeton of synonyms (opera labore), cf. 665. 1021. si ueniat dominus, 'should the owner come,' ' if the owner come,' referring to the future time and subordinate to the clause numqui minus fur sum quam tu, ' Am I any the less a thief than you ? ' This form of speech, containing a subj. in the if-clause, and an indie, or expression of command or wish in the principal clause, involves no anacoluthon, and is equally good Latin, Greek (fdv with subj.) and English ; but it has been strangely neglected or even con- demned as a solcecism by grammarians. The pres. subj. has a slightly different meaning both from the indie, (st ueniet, ' if he comes/ = shall come, si uenit, 'if he is coming,' or 'if he comes,' habitually) and from the subj. when followed by another subj. (si ueniat, dicam, ' if he were to come, I should tell him ') ; it may refer either (i) to future or (ii) to present time: e.g. (i) Asin. 414 Si quidem hercle nunc summum louem te dicas detinuisse Atque is precator adsiet, malam rem effugies numquam, Amph. 450, Aul. 311 Famem hercle utendam, si roges, numquam dabit, Poen. 729 si pultem, non recludeit 1085, Bacch. 1172 ni abeas . . . magnum malum dabo iam, Hec. 429 ego hunc adibo ioj2-io2 5 .] NOTES. 155 si quid me uelit, Phorm. 230 adito /u, ego in insidiis hie ero, si quid deficias, Ad. 753 et iu nobiscum una (saltabis}, si opus sit ; (ii) Cure. 265 Nihil est mirandum, melius si nil sit ('be') tibi, Pseud. 433 Sed si sint (' be ') ea uera . . . quid mirum fecit ? (here the principal clause refers to the past ; there is no necessity for the two clauses to refer to the same time.) In the following instances (i) and (ii) are not separated : Lucr. III. 931 ff. si uocem rerum natura repente Mittat et hoc all cut nostrum sic increpet ipsa . . . Quid respondemus ? 947 eadem tamen omnia restant, Omm'a si pergas (perges MSS.) uiuendo uincere saecla, Atque etiam potius, si numquam sis moriturus, I. 570, 655, II. 481, Cic. II. Verr. II. 69. 167 neque tu hoc dicere audebis; neque, si curias, licebit, Tusc. I. 29 si eruere coner . . . reperienlur, De Amic. 40 turpis excusatio est . . . si quis contra rempublicam se amid causa fedsse fateatur, Caes. B. G. VI. n aliter si faciant, nullam habent auctoritatem, Hor. Od. III. 3. 7 Si fractus illabatur orbis, impauidum ferient ruinae, Verg. Georg. II. 54 Hoc faciet uacuos si sit digesta per agros, Aen. I. 372 ff. si per gam . . . componet, VI. 884 si qua fata aspera rumpas, Tu Marcellus eris. Similarly the imperf. subj., referring to past time, e.g. Bacch. 563 Quid? tibi non erat . . . copia, nisi occi- peres ? Cic. de Amic. n Nisi enim, quod Hie minime putabat, immortali- tatem op tare uellet, quid non adeplus est, quod homini fas esset op tare ? Seneca, Dialog. VI. 22. 6 Quid facer et? si uiuere uellet, Seianus rogandus erat ; cf. Shaksp. ' If it were so (implying merely 'I do not say that it was '), it was a grievous fault.' From the above instances, which could be easily multiplied, I have excluded sentences which admit of a different explanation as containing in the principal clause an expression denoting ' can,' ' must,' or ' ought,' in a present or past tense, e.g. 566, Cure. 246 Potin (=-possis f) c oniec tur am facer e, si narrem tibi, or some special expression like paenitet Rud. 579, non laturus sum ( = non feram ?) Bacch. 1004, or as cases of anacoluthon (Rud. 159, Epid. 713 inuitus dohanc ueniam tibi, nisi necessitate cogar), or of ' attractio modi' (834, 924 d, 1128), or of an indefinite 2nd pers. sing. (Capt. 221 nam doli non doli sun/, nisi astu colas, 'unless one attend to them cunningly,' ibid. 202), or of "='even if,' concessive (Rud. 159, Most. 351): yet I believe that many such instances are more simply explained in the manner indicated above (cf. my Lat. Gram. 501). 102 1 f. inspectaui te hunc habere, ' saw you in possession of it,' cf. Poen. 710 ut tute impedes aurum lenoni dari, and notes above on 132, 988. mane, ' stop.' Trach. is quick to take advantage of the care- less admission of Gripus (nihilo), which involves his right to go shares. 1023. argument, 'evidence,' 'test,' cf. 1180, True. 169, Asin. 302, Amph. 806, 1087, Capt. V. 3. 14. 1025. nisi quia introduces not a limitation of a previous statement, like m 'si quod Capt. 394, 621, Pers. 517, but an antagonistic statement : 'I don't understand your city laws, but,' &c. So Trin. 983 sed ego 156 RVDENS. [1026-1040. sum insipientior, qui egomel unde redeam hunc rogitem . . . ; nisi quia lubel experiri quo euasurust denique, Pseud. 107 atque idfuturum unde esse dicam nescio ; nisi quia futurumst, ' but come it will ' : Langen, Beitr. p. 57 f. (where Cist. II. i. 12 is admitted as an exception). Cf. note on nisi 751. 1026. mane : iam, so correctly punctuated by Lachmann on Lucr. p. 211. Brix shows that mane iam is not Plautine for manedum. 1027. tuam, synizesis. 1028. indicassis, cf. on 304 (capsimus\ 1029. mussitabo (=tacebo), for the sake of variety; transl. 'you be silent, I will hold my tongue/ 1030. ecquid condicionis ferre, ' to make some offer.' audes, cf. on 870. 1032. refero condicionem, 'make you a counter offer,' lit. 'give you back an offer,' cf. Phorm. Prol. 2 1 quod ab illo adlatumst sibi esse rellatum putet, and the phrase par part referre. te aufer modo, a play upon the preceding_/m?, refero ; transl. ' just make off/ 1033. uieinos meos. Gripus lies by implication (explicitly in the next line), probably as a precautionary measure. Trach. had made the acquaintance of Daem. in Act in. Sc. 2, and knew him to be friendly. 1034. ubi hie, 'where about here,' cf. Pseud. 599 ubi Ballio leno hie habitat, Mil. 9 sed ubi Artotrogus hie estl 1258, Trin. 872 ubi in his regionibus, Haut. 829, Andr. 965. Scan illic (Miiller, PI. Pros. p. 45 f.). porro (local), ' away,' illic, ' there,' longe, ' far off,' usque in campis ultumis, 'right in the most distant fields' a curious example of pleonasm : cf. 266 ilico hinc . . . haud longule ex hoc loco, and note on 838 (usque]. 1036. remitte restem, ' slack away the rope ' ; Trach. has up to this been pulling at it, so as to keep it strained. Gripus asks to be allowed to move a little way off (dum concedo) to deliberate ; his next speech is an aside, addressed to the audience. 1037. perpetua, 'continuous,' 'uninterrupted,' hence 'whole,' cf. 370, Most. 147 (aedes) totae perpetuae ruanf, *\()$ perpetuom diem. 1038. praesepes, fern., a by- form of the neut.praesepe, ' pen,' ' stall,' generally of animals; with the present passage cf. Cure. 228 reciperet se hue esum ad praesepem suam, Cas. Prol. %6/uturum quod amat intra praesepis suas. The spelling praesepe, praesepes is attested by almost all MSS. and also by inscriptions, and is used in most modern texts. 1039. triobolus, 'a three obol piece,' = | drachma. Triobolus is the spelling attested by B here, BCD in 1330 (tribolum), CD in 1354, 1367, Bacch. 260, and by A in Poen. 381, 868. ab suo, sc. seruo. 1040. ne, interjection, used only before pronouns, ' verily/ =vai, cf. Most. 75, 562 ne ego sum miser, Trin. 62, Men. 256, Mil. 571. eo, 1041-1045.] NOTES. 157 pres. for fut, 'I go' for 'I will go,' a conversational idiom of Lat., Engl. and German : cf. Eun. 492 ff. THR. lamne imus ? TH. Hos prius intro ducam et quae uolo Simul imperabo : post hue continuo exeo. THR. Ego hinc afoo,Bacch. 592 non it, negat se ituram, &c.; see on 413. The sentence eo ad iud. is part of the soliloquy of Gripus, and not addressed to Trach. ire ad arbitrum or iudicem (cf. Most. 1101): it was customary when the parties in a dispute desired to have it settled without litigation (priuatim) to enter upon a sponsto or engagement by which each bound himself to pay a certain sum of money to the other if his contention should prove to be false, and to entrust the decision to an arbitrator : see Weissenborn on Livy III. 24. 6. 1041. quid igitur ? ' well ? ' i. e. ' what is the result of your deliber- ations?' cf. Most. 911, Stich. 624, Amph. 719, Cure. 316, Trin. 333, Hec. 181. istuc, 'what you claim,' i. e. the uidulus (=-istunc). esse ius meum, ' belongs by right to me,' ' is my right,' cf. 1122, 1393 pro meo iure (note), Cas. II. 2. 16 ius meum optinendi optiost. 1042. istuc, ' what you propose,' i. e. that we should submit the matter to arbitration, nunc places, cf. Capt. 870, Stich. 146, True. 273, Epid. 150. 1043. adpellis, ' force/ ' drive.' adhibebit fidem, ' shall be honest.' 1044. notua ignotissumust, 'though known, most unknown/ i.e. I renounce him utterly. SCENE 4. Enter Daemones, Palaestra, and Ampelisca from the cottage. Daemones tells the girls that they must again seek the pro- tection of the altar, as his wife's jealousy prevents him from keeping them any longer in his house. Gripus and Trachalio lay their quarrel before Daemones : Trachalio declares that Gripus is in possession of the travelling trunk lost by Labrax and containing Palaestra's trinket case, in which are her ' tokens ' : he demands that the case and its con- tents be restored to their owner, in order that she may have the means of discovering her parents and proving herself free born. In spite of the protests of Gripus, Daemones puts the question to the girls whether they recognise the trunk ; Palaestra answers in the affirmative, and offers to describe minutely its contents in order to establish her claim. The uidulus is opened, and Palaestra, after removing to a distance, describes the contents of the trinket case. As Daemones takes them out one by one, he discovers, to his amazement and joy, that Palaestra is his long lost daughter. Daemones, Palaestra, Ampelisca, and Trachalio retire into the cottage to inform the mother of the happy event ; and Gripus, after a short soliloquy, in which he curses his luck, follows them. 1045. serio, 'seriously/ 'in sober earnest/ cf. 468. uobis uolo quae uoltis, 'am well disposed to you/ cf. Bacch. 778 ni ei facia cupiam quae is uelit, Pers. 489 numquam tibi quod nolis uolam. 158 R VDENS. [1046-1058. 1046. propter uos belong to the ^-clause, ne uxor. There seems to have been something about the pronunciation of the word uxor which might prevent hiatus or render it admissible, cf. Men. 963 Quid ego nunc facidm ? domum ire cupio : uxor non sinit (so MSS.). The spelling of uoxor, supported by Koch (Jahrbucher CI. p. 285) is attested by B in Trin. 800 and True. 515 (where, however, metre forbids). 1047. pelex. ' rival.' The spelling paelex is equally well attested in M.SS.; pellex is later. addux.e=adduxisse, syncope, cf. detraxe Trin. 743, dixe Poen. 961, aduexe Merc. 333, illexe 51, despexe Mil. 553, circumspexe Varro ap. Non. p. 106, produxe Ad. 561, surrexe Hor. Sat. I. 9. 73, duxe Varro Sat. Men. 329, adduxti Haut. 819, intellexti Rud. 1103. 1048. Daemones means that he himself might have to seek protec- tion from his wife's displeasure. 1049. saluas sistam, cf. 1359, Trin. 743, Poen. 876, 1083, Merc. 891 in tranquillo sister e. ne with imperative is common in Plautus, cf. 1254, Most. 576, 643, 1105, &c. sed quid uos, addressed to the lorarii. 1051. ex praesidio, 'off guard, 5 praesides, lit. 'protectors' : ' sen- tries off guard ' sounds almost like a military command. 1052. quid fit? 'how are you getting on?' 'how goes it?' cf. 1303, Merc. 284 saluelo : quid fit f quid agist Stich. 660, and in many other places. 1053. hand pudet, 'I am not ashamed to own it/ i.e. that he is my master. Gripus (like Sceparnio 110-113) takes upon himself to reply for his master. Scan abi hinc sis. 1054. istuc optume, sc. esf, 'that is first rate.' Trach. has already made the acquaintance of Daem. (III. 2 : this Gripus does not know), and has confidence in his justice and friendliness. For the predicate adverb cf. optumest Capt. 706, Cas. III. 6. 14, V. 2. 53, Bacch. 783. 1055. iterum te saluto, ' I greet you a second time to-day.' 1056. accersitum, from accerso (1199), ' to summon,' a form which Wilkins (Journ. of Phil. VI. p. 278 ff.) and Nettleship (Contrib. to Lat. Lex. p. 1 7 ff.) consider to have been originally distinct from arcesso, ' to go and fetch.' In the MSS. of Plaut. the forms are confused, and no distinction of meaning can be traced : A has forms of accerso fourteen times, of arcesso seventeen times (SeyfFert, Index Orthographicus). In the phrase ego is sum the ictus always rests on is : here ego is sum, cf. 1173, is ego sum Capt. 1025, Pseud. 1199, Trin. 985 : Seyffert in Phil. Woch. 1890, p. 215. 1057. nempe, cf. on 268. 1058f. Trach. is incoherent through rage, uir often in contemp- 1060-1065.] NOTES. 159 tuous sense in Plaut., cf. uir uenefice 1112, scelus uiri, 'rascal of a fellow,' Mil. 1434, Cure. 614, True. 621, hallex uiri Poen. 1310. scelestus, cf. 456. Scan illic, cf. Intr. to Capt. p. 1 2. talos suffringi, a cruel method of punishing slaves, cf. Mil. 156, True. 638 (M\ Cic. Rose. Amer. 56 eis (canibus) crura suffringantur. 1060. quid 6st qua de re, cf. id quoi rei Pers. 393, Poen. 815, Bacch. 249. 1061. ego rem facesso, ' /am the plaintiff': opinor, 'if I am not mistaken,' parenthetical and ironical. As the plaintiff (primarius uir 1073) Trach. claims the right to speak first, si quidem, two words, the first long, cf. 1091, Most. 987 si quidem istaec u/ra sunt, Mil. 28 pol si quidem, Asin. 318, 539, 699, 701, 712, Amph. 814, Pseud. 628, 723, Cas. V. 4. 18 ; contrast siquidem (as in classical Lat.) 484, 765, 972, 986. It is probable that Plaut. used both scansions according to convenience (siquidem more often than si quidem), although this cannot be absolutely demonstrated, as either si quidem (quide , cf. on 596), or si quidem (qmde'\ the latter often with shortening of a succeeding long syll. (e. g. si quidem hercle), are always metrically possible : cf. Rud. 765, 972, 986, Cure. 703, Mil. 189, Poen. 312, True. 628, Capt. 920, Stich. 752, 757, Cas. II. 5. 19, Merc. 872 : Rud. 484, Most. 229, 671, Asin. 405, 414, Mil. 520, 624, Poen. 696, Merc. 903, Cas. II. 6. 57, II. 8. 38, &c. : but siquidem often improves the rhythm, and the two- fold pronunciation may be paralleled by ibidem (396, 847) and ibidem (39 x > 59 *> 878), quandoquidem (Stich. 485, 559) and quandoquidem (usual), tu quidem and iuquidem (Biicheler in Archiv III. p. 144 ff.): cf. on 936. 1062. si sis pudicus, ' if you had any sense of decency' (pudor): sis=esses, cf. on 1 96 ; for pudicus cf. Trin. 697 is est honos homini pudico (honourable man) meminisse officium suom, and note on inpudicus 115. hinc facessas, intrans. ' you would take yourself off,' with a play on rem facesso ; cf. Afran. 202 multa ac moles to, es : potin ut hinc facessas ? Enn. apud Non. 306 uos ab hoc facessite ; also classical. 1063. utin =/*'-#ao-/co>Xos], ' ex aluta sacculus,' Nonius, ' a leathern bag.' sorsus, or seorsus, a by-form of the earlier sorsum or seorsum; see Ritschl, Opusc. II. p. 263. 1315-1317 an aside, to the spectators, largiter mercedis, cf. on 265 and 1 1 88. 1316. di me omnes respiciunt, cf. Epid. 192 di me hercle omnes adiuuant, augent, amant : ipsi hi quidem mihi dant uiam quo pacto a se 1318-1326.] NOTES. 177 argentum auferam, Mil. 871 di hercle hanc rem adiuuant, Cas. IV. 3. 16 di hercle me cupiunt seruatum. Tn.ino = ab hoc, cf. 1330. praedatus, an adj. formed from praeda, = l enriched with spoil/ cf. Pseud. 1138 bene ego ab hoc praedalus tbo, and note on 260. 1318. commodum=integrum, 'of full weight': Asin. 725 uiginti argenti commodas minas, Merc. 438. inerit, 'will be found to be,' unneccessarily altered by editors to inerat. Labrax sees by this time that Gripus knows where the uidulus is : cf. Asin. 734 hie inerunt uiginti minae bonae, Pers. 437 nummi sescenti hie erunt probi, numerate', Frag. 232 W., Phorm. 53 lectum st ; conueniet numerus quantum debui. 1319. Different kinds of silver vessels used at conuiuia: sinus, 'bowl,' cf. Cure. 75, 82, Verg. Eel. VII. 33. cantharus, 'tankard.' epichysis, tirixwis, 'beaker,' 'pitcher.' gaulus, yav\6s, 'jug.' cyathus, Kvados, ' ladle.' 1320. papae, 'dear me ! ' = irairat, an ' interiectio admirantis,' (Charisius, Priscian) : seven times in Plautus and four times in Terence ; in Bacch. 207, Stich. 425, 771, True. 507 it expresses joy. Hiatus in diaeresis. 1321. miserum istuc uerbum. Cf. Cist. I. i. 76 GY. Veniet. SI. Spissum (' tardy ') istuc amantist uerbum ' ueniet' nisi uenit, Merc. 896 EVT. Faciam. CH. Longum istuc amantist. miserum et pessumum, 'hateful and most evil,' pleonastic, cf. propere celeriter 1323- 1322. uelis probably ;=' would be willing,' subordinate to eloquere, cf. 1261 (censeret), 1329 (addas), and Andr. 667 Eho die mihi, si omnes hunc coniectum in nuptias uellent, quod nisi hoc consilium darent, ' what other counsel they would have given'; Pers. 590. Here, however, a note of interrogation might be put at indicetque, which would turn 1322 into a simple sentence. qui=^z' qui, cf. on 624. 1323. propere celeriter, cf. Aul. 264 propere . . . strenue, Cist. III. 8 propera ocius, Cas. III. 6. 17 propere cito intro ite (A M). nummus, without qualification, cf. on 1313 : trecenti nummi=&2'z los. tricas, tramas, glandem are objects of fabulare 1325. Tricae=' trifles,' hence 'humbug,' 'imposition,' (cf. the verb extricare): Most. 572, Cure. 613, &c. 1324. For the form quadrigentos cf. Bacch. 974, 1183 (C). tra- mas, ' cobwebs.' cassam glandem, * an empty acorn,' cf. cassa nux Pseud. 371, Hor. Sat. II. 5. 36, = uitiosa nux Mil. 315. 1326. os calet tibi : nunc id frigefactas, equivalent to our expres- sion ' That's cool of you ! ' lit. ' Your mouth is burning and you are now engaged in cooling it,' i. e. with such absurdly petty offers (frigida = inepta Cic. Brut. LXVII. 236, De Or. II. 64. 260, d./rigus Catull. XLIV. 20). Similarly Poen. 759 f. LY. Calidum pransisti prandium hodie ? die mihi. A G. Quid iam ? LY. Quia os nunc frigefactas quom rogas. N 178 RVDENS. [1327-1335- 1327. mille in Plautus is always treated as a noun (=^(Xids) and takes the gen. like milia in class. Lat., cf. mille nummum 1406, Trin. 954, 959, 966, 1139, Merc. 491, mille drachumarum Trin. 425, mille passuum True. 334, Men. 177, mille annorum Mil. 1079, mille modi- orum Mil. 1064. 1328. audi : si hercle, &c. a threat, = ' Listen to me : if once I go away, I shall not be here,' i. e. negotiations will come to an end, and your chance of a reward will have been lost. Then after a slight pause, uin, &c., ' What do you say to eleven hundred? ' ( = 82 ioj., a good offer for a reward), dormis, ' you are dreaming.' 1329. postules, subj. of dependent question, or like uelis 1322. quo addas . . . ' a sum to which you need not (are not to) add any- thing against your will,' the subj. of command (403) being here used in a subordinate clause. From such an example as the present it is easy to see how the ordinary final subj. originated. 1330. talentum magnum = 225, cf. 778 and Prol. 45, triobo- lus, cf. 1039. hinc abesse, cf. Pers. 663 nummus abesse hinc non potest. 1331. uel aias uel neges, cf. 430. quid istic ? lit. ' what there ? ' a concessive formula of comedy = ' as you like,' or ' for aught I care' : the full expression is found Epid. 141 quid istic uerba faci- mus ? (quid istic Trin. 573, Merc. 1004, Poen. 1225, Andr. 572, Haut. 1053, Ad. 350, 956, Eun. 171, 388). necessum. Old Latin had side by side with necesse the forms necessum (Asin. 895, Cas. II. 5. 36, Lucr. IV. 121, V. 57, 376) and necessus (Cist. II. 3. 82, Stich. 219 A, Haut. 360 A, Lucr. II. 710, IV. 1006, V. 351). 1332. haec with Venus, cf. 1334 per Venerem hanc. adroget te, probably ' bind you over by an oath,' cf. the phrase sacramento aliquem rogare (or adigere}, used by Caesar, Livy, and Tacitus of swearing in soldiers. Turnebus, quoted by Gronovius, takes adroget in a juristic sense = adstipulari : 'stipulator rogat (cf. Pseud. 114 roga me uiginti minis, 1070, Digest I. 14. 7 rogauit Titius, spopondit Maeuius), ad- stipulator adrogat, cuius uice nunc Venus erit.' 1333. lubet, original long vowel, cf. on 390. 1335. praei uerbis quiduis, ' dictate anything you like.' quod domist (cf. 292), numquam ulli supplicabo, ' I shall not need to be beholden to anyone for what I have of my own,' i. e. ' I have a plentiful stock of oaths,' 'swearing comes easy to me'; cf. 1377 lubet iurare. This must be the meaning if the text is sound, cf. Bacch. 225 Do- mist: non metuo mihi nee quoiquam supplico Dum quidem hoc ualebit pectus perfidia meum, Mil. 190 Nam mulier holitori numquam sup- plicat, si quasi mala; Domi habel hortum et condimenta ad omnis mores maleficos, Capt, 772 Nee quoiquam homini supplicare nunciam certumst mihi. ulli = cuiquam, cf. Asin. 800 neque ulli uerbo male dicat. 133*5-1353.] NOTES. 179 1336. deierare for dei'urare, cf. Cas. III. 5. 36 per omnis deos el deas deierauit (where A has DELERAUIT according to Stud.): similarly peierare or perierare for periurare Asin. 293, Bacch. 1030, 1042, Poen. 1242, True. 30. 1337. sis potitus = particeps factus en's, cf. on 190. Contrast the gen. with the active polio, 'put in the power of,' Amph. 178 eum nunc potiuit pater seruitutis and the passive potior Capt. 92 postquam meus rex est potitus hostium, ibid. 144, 762, Epid. 532, 562, Asin. 554 f. (fugae Bucheler). Hiatus in diaeresis. 1338. The change of metre marks the commencement of the administration of the oath, as in Bacch. 997 the reading aloud of a letter. No new scene is to be begun here, testem tester, apparently a solemn formula. 1342. Gripus interrupts in order to insert the word Qripo, that there may be no loophole for escape. 1343. huic Gripo dico, 'I mean to this Gripus.' 1345 f. si quid fraudassis ' (say that) should you in aught prove false/ oblique, cf. Capt. 378 ff. si non rebitas, Cist. II. 3. 49, Andr. 687. For the form in -assis cf. on 304. For the quid cf. 1348, where Labrax, repeating the prescribed form of oath, says si quid peccasso. die ut = ora ut, cf. 1096. te eradicet caput atque aeta- tem tuam, 'may destroy your body and existence, root and branch' : for the two accusatives, both dependent on eradicet, cf. on 1009 ; here caput atque aet. f. is almost synonymous with le, cf. 375 : for the mean-^ ing of eradicare cf. Aul. 300 suam rem perisse seque eradicarier, True. 660, Merc. 775, Haut. 589. 1347. tecum hoc habeto tamen, an aside, 'you shall take this imprecation home with you, whether or no,' i.e. whether you keep your oath or not, may this curse light upon your head : for tamen cf. 569, 691, 1134. uti iuraueris, 'in the precise form in which you shall have sworn it.' 1348. illaec aduorsum, 'against that,' cf. Amph. 750 te aduorsus, and above on 496 quern propter. 1349. ueneror, 'I entreat/ cf. 256. The leno does not pray quite as he was bidden, but prefers to associate all lenones with himself in the consequences of his premeditated perjury. 1350. fiet, i. e. ut omnes lenones miseri sint. This sentence is uttered aloud : it is a general reflection on the character of lenones. 1351. faxo exibit, cf. sct'bis faxo 365. 1352. eum uidulum reposcito, 'demand back the uidulus from him/ cf. Aul. 763 aulam auri le reposco, Cure. 614 quatn tu uirginem me reposcis ? [At this point exit Gripus.] 1353. si maxume, ' if ever so much ' = ' even if/ cf. Bacch. 1002 N 2 i8o RVDENS. [1354-1366. non dabis si sapt'es, uerum si das maxume, ne ilk alium gerulum quaerat, 1004 non laturus sum si iubeas maxume, Pseud. 433 sed si sint ea uera . . . maxume. 1354. illie = Hit, 'to him.' 1355. meus arbitratust, 'to me belongs the decision/ 'I have control over,' = ego arbiter sum, cf. Asin. 766, tuos arbitratus sit ni . . ., mea probatio est Cic., Livy. lingua quod iuret mea, ' what my tongue shall swear/ a subj. essentially similar to that found in the kind of conditional sentences discussed on 1021. Both here and there the subj. is ultimately a form of will-speech (equivalent to ' let my tongue swear what it will '). SCENE 3. The last scene of the play is written, as usual, in trochaic tetrameter catalectic. Enter Daemones and Gripus from the cottage. Daemones resigns all claim to the uidulus in favour of Labrax, its rightful owner. The latter, however, refuses to pay the reward of a talent which he had promised to Gripus : but at last agrees, at the instance of Daemones, to manumit Ampelisca in lieu of paying half a talent, and to pay the other half talent to Daemones, in consideration of which the latter promises to manumit Gripus. The play ends with an invitation to dinner and a brief address to the audience. 1357. heus tu, ' harkye/ addressed to Labrax. em tibi, 'there you have him/ i.e. 'here he is/ referring to Daemones. 1359. omnia ut quidque infuit (cf. 199 perdidif], lit. ' all things as each was in it/ = ' every thing that (whatever) was in it/ cf. Bacch. 1097 omnia, til quidque actumst, memorauit, Pseud. 1312 omnia, ut quidque egisti, ordine scio, Amph. 599 omnia, ut quidque actumst . . . edissertauit, Mil. 1264 omnes profecto mulieres te amant, ut quaeque aspexit, True. 225 adridere ut quisque aduenit (adueniat A M). salua sistentur, cf. on 1049. 1360. tene, 'take it/ handing the uidulus over to Labrax. Scan either tuSst or tubst. 1361. si quidem (cf. on 1061) hercle, &c., 'even if Jove was once the owner/ i.e. I will not resign it to any one. fu.it . . . est, cf. 822. 1362. excepta, 'taken out/ a rare sense; cf. 1184^ and Cic. de Repub. IV. 8 (quoted by Nonius, p. 293) quos e mart propter uimex- cipere non potuissent. 1363. quibuscum, 'by means of which/ cf. on 321. 1365. Scan m&hercle, three syllables. The word is generally two syllables (mercle) ; but cf. Pseud. 1175 Stre'nue meherde iuisti (A) and Eun. 67 Haec ue'rba una mehe'rcle falsa Idcrimula, ibid. 416 Pulchre meherde dictum,', cf. notes on 936, 1061. 1366. non credo. Politeness demanded, in reply to such a con- 1367-1380.] NOTES. 181 gratulation, credo; cf. Andr. 947 omnis nos gaudere hoc, Chremes, te credo credere. Ita me di amen/, credo. 1367. Scan mihi, cf. 1405. 1368. duim, duis (duas), duit, duint, pres. subj. of the Old Latin duo = do. ob earn ne duis, cf. Capt. II. 2. 81, V. i. 26. condono te, 'I let you off,' cf. Bacch. 1143, Pers. 817, Phorm. 947, Eun. 17. benigne, ironical : Daem. has of course been informed by Pies, (after IV. 8) of the result of the action before the recuperatores. 1369. Hiatus in diaeresis, iam habes uidulum, 'you've got the trunk,' i. e. I have fulfilled my part of the bargain ; now fulfil yours. Labr. answers drily, habeo. For the statement and answer cf. Men. 219 ER. Eccos tris nummos habes. CY. Habeo, Merc. 884 EV. Porgebracchium. CH. Prehende ; iamtenes. EV. Teneo. CH. Tene. 1370. quid properabo ? deliberative fut. indie. =.quid properem ; cf. on 189 a. 1371. quae haec factiost ? 'what is the meaning of this?' 'what is this to-do? ' cf. Bacch. 843. Plaut. is fond of abstract nouns in -z'o, e.g. 502 f. auscultatio, abitio, inscensio, 525 uelitatio ; similarly abitio, accessio, amatio, cautto, clamitatio, consueh'o, curatio, edictio, exitio,fami- geratio, indicatto, interpellatio, mulatto, muttitio, palpatio, parasitatio, pultatio, receptio, redttio, risio, rogitatio, suauisuauiatio, ueniio. 1374. rei (=rez familiar 7') seruandae conditum, 'invented (made) for preserving property'; conditum-=institulum, cf. legum conditor Epid. 523. For the dative cf. Pers. 428 referundae ego habeo linguam natam gratiae, and note on 757. 1375. talentum magnum argenti, cf. on 778. 1376. quod istum talentum poscis ? 'what is that talent of yours which you are demanding?' iuratust dare=/'#r. se daturum, cf. on 246 and 307. 1377. lubet iurare, ' 'tis my humour to take oaths,' (Shaks. Merch. of Venice IV. i. 43), cf. Epid. 698 (quoted on 1381) lubuit j ea fiducia. meo pontifex peiurio, lit. 'high priest over my perjury': i.e. ' are you a high priest appointed to take cognizance of my perjury ? ' It was the duty of the pontifex to make an expiatio when perjury had been committed. For peiur. periur. cf. Prol. 17. 1380. cedo quicum habeam iudicem, ' name some one (&,patronus) with whom I may go before an arbitrator,' i.e. you are a slave and therefore incapacitated from being a party to an arbitration ; cf. Most. 557 cape . . . cum eo iudicem, ' choose an arbitrator between you,' True. 629 ego tecum . . . arbitrum aequom ceperim (M), Cas. V. 4. 4 nunc ego tecum aequom arbitrum . . . captauero. In the Vidularia Frag. V. 5 (Apographon, fol. 5 1 1 r ) Gorgo advises the slave Cacistus to seek zpatronus under similar circumstances : iu si quern uis inuenire, tibi 182 RVDENS. [1381-1386. patronum quaerita (sc. quicum habeam iudicem). For cedo cf. on 712, for cum on 709, for the procedure in arbitrations on 1040. 1381 f. ni dolo malo instipulatus sis, ' if (as you say) you have not made a fraudulent compact/ siue etiamdum siem quinque et uiginti annos natus, 'and if (as you say) I am over 25 years of age.' In sponsiones and stipulationes what the challenger denies is in- troduced by si, what he affirms by ni: the conditions are expressed from the point of view of the person challenged. Here Labrax means to put in two pleas (exceptiones) before the index : i. ' The bargain was made under false pretences' (dolo malo). ii. 'I am under 25 years of age/ an impudent falsehood; he had grey hairs, cf. 125 incanum. Hence, we are bound to read (with Priscian) siue in the second clause, which moreover contains the word etiamdum, ' as yet/ which is used Only where a negative is expressed or implied. This usage of ni and si is quite natural when the true nature of the principal clause is under- stood ; the latter always denotes not ' pay a penalty ' but ' put the matter to the test' (O. Brugmann, Ueber Condicionalen ni p. lof.) The following are the Plautine examples: Rud. 71 4 f., Pers. 186 da hercle pignus, ni memini omnia et scio, ' stake something upon it, if (as you say) I don't remember everything/ Cas. Prol. 75 id ni fit, mecum pignus si quis uolt dato, Poen. 1242 da pignus ni nunc periures (AM), 'if you be not swearing falsely/ True. 275 pignus da, ni ligneae haec sint (A, sunt M) quas habes Victorias, Epid. 697 ff. PE. Qua fiducia ausus primum, quae e'mptast nudiuste'rtius, Filiam meant dicere esse ? EP. Lubuit: ea fiducia. PE. Am tu? lubuit? EP. Aw, uel da pignus, ni ea sit f ilia (' if she be not a daughter'). PE. Qudm negat nouhse mater P EP. Ni e'rgo matris filiast, In meum nummu in tuom talentum pignus da ('lay a wager if she is not the daughter of her mother, my didrachm against your talent '). The Subjunctive found in .some of the above passages is either of the same nature as that of 1 02 1 (here joined with an imperative in the principal clause, cf. Pseud. io7of. roga me uiginti minas, si ille iliac hodie sit potitus muliere (Ritschl), Men. Prol. 51 si quis . . . uelit, audacter imperato) or a subj. of virtual Oratio Obliqua (cedo quicum habeam iudicem-=cedo cui spon- deam me argentum daturum). quinque et uiginti annos natus, a re- ference to the Lex Plaetoria, of unknown date, called in Pseud. 303 lex quiniuicenaria and mentioned by Cic. de Nat. Deor. III. 30. 74, de Off. III. 15. 61. It introduced the distinction, previously unknown, between minores (under 25 years of age) and maiores, and protected the former against all kinds of fraud by enacting that contracts with minors were legally binding only in case of their being made in the presence of a curator appointed by the praetor. 1383. This line, unintelligible in itself, is probably only part of a speech in which Daem. declares that he will act as iudex and find means of getting the money out of Labrax, if he decides in favour of Gripus. 1386. fide lenonia, cf. 360, 653, Pers. 243 f. omnes sunt lenae leui- 1387-1393.] NOTES. 183 fidae, neque tippulae (' water spider ') leuius pondust quam fides lenom'a, Cure. 65, Ad. 161. iam ratu's, 'did you then think'; iam seems to be illative, (' from your expecting lenom'a fide uti one would suppose that you thought you were dealing with a person unable to take care of his own interests') : cf. 387. 1387. nanctum, cf. Bacch. 506 ego faxo haud dicet nactam quern derideat, ibid. 864, Poen. 1287. hue, adv. = mihi, cf. 1409. argentum probum, ' a nice sum of money ' ; contrast 1313 auri probi. 1388. adeo ut, 'to the end that/ a meaning found only in one other passage of Plaut., Aul. 441 adeo ut tu meant sententiam iam nos- cere possis (M); cf. on Prol. 36, Hand, Turs. I. 138. For the repeti- tion of hie cf. on 970. 1390. Gripus interrupts the sentence of Daemones, continued in 1391 (turn te), 1392. bene referre gratiam, adv. of cognate meaning (301), equi- valent to benigne 1391 and repeating the adv. in the phrase bene merenti. The favour which Daemones is about to ask is that Labrax should consent to part with Ampelisca (he was not bound to do so), a proposal which he makes in 1407, after some interruptions, in the form of an ' advantageous bargain.' nSmpe, ' am I to understand that/ cf. on 268 and 343. pro meo iure oras, ' you are asking in recogni- tion of my right/ i. e. ' your making a petition implies a recognition of my right' ; cf. Cas. II. 6. 29 tuo pro iure (=nam tuum ius esf) oramus, Cic. de Fin. V. 25. 75 satisne uobis uideor pro meo iure (' in accordance with the right which you have conceded to me ') in uestris auribus com- meniatus'? For ius meum cf. 1041, 1122. 1393. mirum quin tuom ius meo periclo abs te expetam, lit. ' Strange indeed, that I am not trying to secure from you your right (=interest) at my own cost/ i.e. 'naturally (obviously) I am not putting myself to the trouble of asking you to make a concession to yourself.' Daemones recognises the right of Labrax to refuse the re- quest (this is implied in bene referre. gratiam 1392), but instead of replying, ' of course I am/ he uses the more guarded formula ' would you have me reverse the roles ? ' thus representing the question of Labrax in the light of an absurdity, mirum quin, ' strange indeed that . . . not/ with the subjunctive is always ironical (i.e. implies ' it is not strange that . . . not/ ' voudriez-vous que . . . ? ') : e. g. Most. 493 TH. In somnis ? TR. Mirum quin uigilanti dtcerel, ' he could hardly have said it to him when awake/ Trin. 495 Mirum quin tu illo (i.e. ad Ac- cheruntem) tecum diuitiasferas, ' you seem to be surprised at not taking your riches there with you/ ibid. 967 CH. Nempe ab ipso id accepisti Charmide ? SY. Mirum quin ab auo eius aut proauo acciperem, qui sunt mortui, ' Would you have had me receive it from his grandfather ? ' Amph. 749 SO. Me quidem praesente numquam factumst, quod sciam. 184 RVDENS. [1395-1411. ALC. Mirum quin /e aduorsus dicat, ' it was hardly to be expected that he should contradict you, his master.' So too Pers. 339, 433, 442. Contrast mirum est (mira sun/) ni, ' I should be surprised if ... not ' = 'I shouldn't wonder if . . .' with the indie., which is not ironical; see on Capt. IV. 2. 25. For meo perielo cf. on 436 nostro periclo. \ 395. illud, attraction to gender of the predicate noun, cf. 200 a. 1396. porro, 'further,' 'moreover.' 1397. de talento, 'as for the talent.' 1400. non istoc interuortes, 'you shall not swindle me of that/ i.e. of the talent, cf. Pseud. 541 argento interuortere, ibid. 900 muliere interuortere, Asin. 258, 359. Similarly circumducere with abl. si aliam praedam perdidi, 'even if (etiamsi) I have lost the other prize/ i. e. the uidulus. 1401. isto, adv., 'to what you have been saying/ cf. True. 613 Ve'rbum unum adde istoc, iam hercle, &c., Rud. 1007 Ve'rbum etiam adde unum, {am, &c. uel, ' if you like/ cf. Trin. 963 CH. Heus, Pax, te tribus uerbis uolo. SV. Vel trecentis, '300 if you like/ Bacch. 83 if., Stich. 426, 619, Pseud. 322, 345, Most. 299, Ovid Trist. I. 8. 21, V. 6. 27. Langen considers that uel never loses entirely its disjunctive sense, and would translate in such cases ' or if you like.' 1402. conprimor, 'am silenced/ cf. 1064. 1403. tibi operam dat, ' he is concerned for your interest.' hoc= hue; so often, e.g. Merc. 870 hoc respice et reuortere, Pers. 605 hoc accedat ad me, Eun. 501 st Chremes hoc forte aduenerit, Verg. Aen. VIII. 423 (most MSS.). 1404. murmurillum, 'muttering/ cf. ploratillum, uerberetillum Poen. 377 f. (A), susurrus, ' whispering.' 1406. mille nummum=:2OOo drachmae = J of a talent=75, cf. 1314, 1323, 1327. denumeraui, 'paid down/ cf. Most. 921, Asin. 453. The form dinumerare is far less common in MSS. than denu- merare ; whether there is any difference of meaning is doubtful. 1407. condicionem luculentam, 'an advantageous bargain/ ' a handsome offer ' ; Mil. 952 ' a brilliant match.' Contrast the sense in 1417, below. 1408. diuiduom f&cere=diuidere, cf. Ad. 240 poti 'us quam uenias in periclum, Sannio, serues an per das totum, diuiduom face. 1409. hue, 2A\.-=mihi, cf. 1387. 1410. maxume, ' by all means/ cf. Most. 1009, 1144, Stich. 539, Cure. 315, Asin. 904, Men. 430, Vid. Frag. V. 15, maxume, tuo arbi- tratu Cure. 427, Pers. 599, Pseud. 66 1. Hiatus in diaeresis. 1411. quern propter, here = <:*'#$ opera, 'by means of whom/ so often, e.g. Aul. 225 ut propter me tibi sit melius, mihique propter te et 1412-1422.] NOTES. 185 tuos, 786 quern propter hodie auri tantum perdidi, Cas. III. 4. 8 satin propter te pereo ego atque occasio ? For the order quern propter cf. on 496. 1412. Labrax here pays the half talent from the uidulus to Daem. ; cf. ego habeo 1413. quam mox redditur ? cf. on 342. 1413. res solutast, 'the money has been paid/ cf. Cure. 553, 6 1 8, Asin. 219 rent soluont aucupi, ' they cover their cost to the bird- catcher,' ibid. 433 pro uectura rem soluit, ' covered the freight.' 1414. Daemones cannot resist the temptation to tease Gripus, who is left in ignorance of his master's kindly intentions (1410) to the end of the play, iuris iurandi gratiam facias, ' to let him off the oath,' cf. Sueton. Tib. 35 equiti Romano iurisiurandi gratiam fecit. The phrase gratiam facere alicui alicuius rei or de aliqua re means ' to re- nounce something in favour of someone/ and like the Engl., 'to make a present of/ may be used either literally ('to give up') or as=' to let off' : Cas. II. 6. 20 de istac Casina huic nostro uilico gratiam facias, Pseud. 1317 non audes mihi gratiam facere huius argenti (hinc de ar- gento A) ? Sallust, Cat. LII. 8 mihi nullius umquam delicti gratiam fecissem (' should not have granted myself an indulgence for'), Jug. CIV. 5 ; sometimes with a -clause instead of the gen., Mil. 576 quam benigne gratiam fecit ne iratus esset (' dispensed with being angry ') ; translated into Greek Pseud. 712 x<*P tv TOVTCO noiS>. In Trin. 293 Brix takes the de differently (' concerning') hisce ego de artibus gratiam f ado, ne colas, sc. eas, and so I have taken Most. 1 1 30 de cena facio gratiam, ' as for the dinner I must decline/ (cf. de talento Rud. 1397)- 1415. nisi me suspendo, Occidi, ' I'm hanged (lit. destroyed) if I don't hang myself/ a fine Irish bull. 1416. numquam iterum, i.e. when I am dead. 1417. condicio, 'invitation/ cf. Capt. 180, Martial XI. 52. i Cenabis belle, luli Cerealis, apud me ; Condicio est melior si tibi nulla, ueni. 1418. Daemones turns to the audience and indulges in a little familiar banter with them. With the joke uos quoque ad cenam uo- cem, &c. cf. Stich. 190 uocem te ad cenam, nisi egomet cenemforis. 1419. daturus sim, here = eapse ecca exit Men. 180, sed ecca ipsa egreditur Eun. 79, Stich. 536 (eccilla M, eccillam A). This usage might possibly be explained as a develop- ment of the construction last mentioned, but it is probably safer to read the accus. with recent editors. In the passage of the Rud. (1174) the finite verb est is understood (unless we read intus t with Langen) ; so too in Capt. 1005 sed erus eccum ante ostium, el erus alter eccum ex Alide rediit (MSS.). EXCVRSVS. 189 Em, hem, ehem 1 . Till the time of Bentley em was entirely ignored or misunderstood by editors : Bentley introduced it in two places (Ad. V. 3. 4, Phorm. I. 2. 2), but without note. It was not till our own day that the word was properly recognized, first by Ritschl in his Mercator (published in 1854), and afterwards more thoroughly by Brix, Ribbeck, and other recent editors. In MSS. it is sometimes written hem (an altogether different word), occasionally 2 ; the frequency with which em appears varies as the excellence of the MS. ; in the Ambrosian of Plautus it is found in 26 places, and in B more often than in CD\ in the Bembine of Terence in 23 places. Em (like ecce) is used in two ways : (i) = ' there is,' ' voila,' with an accusative (denoting a thing) or a dative (always tibi\ or both accus. and dat., as direct and indirect objects : here em with its object or objects forms a complete sentence, e.g. em tibi aquam, 'there you have the water' Rud. 463, Amph. 778, Asin. 880, Poen. 382, em manum Capt. 859, em scelera Andr. 785, em tibi, hie habet uidulum Rud. 1357, Mil. 1405, Capt. 631, Men. 1018, &c. In the classical period en began to be used for em, and generally with the nominative instead of the accusative, e. g. en Priamus Verg. Aen. I. 461, though the accus. is still sometimes found, e. g. en quattuor aras Eel. V. 65 ; contrast ecce homo with ecce hominem. (ii) = ' look ! ' ' there ! ' in a sentence which is grammatically complete without the interjection: e.g. em sic uolo Rud. 463, em istaec ratio maxumast Trin. 413, Capt. 215, 249, Most. 297, em illaec sunt aedes Trin. Prol. 3, em huic habeto gratiam Most. 1180, Trin. 603, Most. 9, em id te oro Andr. 556, em nunc occasiost Epid. 270, Merc. 909, Poen. 420, em qui uentrem uestiam Stich. 376, Merc. 702 f., em aspecta Asin. 840, Bacch. 1023, Pseud. 892, Most. 333, Ad. 172, em sensistinl Hec. 316, Andr. 882, em ostendo manus Epid. 683, em a crasso infortunio (sc. caueas) Rud. 833, Aul. 692. Occasionally em stands alone : e. g. AR. aspice ad me. TY. em, 'well, I am looking' Capt. 570, Pseud. 1318, Cas. II. 2. 37 ; cf. ecce in Asin. 109. The close analogy of the uses of ecce and em, suggests the possi- bility that they have a common origin ; Studemund (according to his pupil, Richter) proposed to derive en from ec-n, ec being an old im- 1 A complete collection of instances of em, hem, ehem, eu, euge, etigepae, heu, eheu, ah, aha, &c. in Plautus and Terence will be found in an admirable treatise by P. Richter, de usu particularum exclamatiuarum (Studemund's Studien, La), to which I am largely indebted. The classification of the examples of em and the demonstration of the close parallelism between its uses and those of ecce is my own. a Men. 1018 (BCD}, Most. 9 (BD}, Poen. 159 (BCD), but never in A or in the Bembine of Terence. En may be safely abolished from our texts of Plautus and Terence. 190 RVDENS. perative from the root AK, and n a demonstrative suffix (cf. herck qui-n, st-n, &c.) ; if this is true and em=en l , then ecce, em, en are all etymologically related. But en is more generally supposed to be the Greek f)v. Other derivations which have been suggested for em are (i) =eum, accus. of is (Ribbeck), (ii) =tfii, the final /being dropped and b liquified to m ; cf. the parallel forms interim, interibi (Richter). Hem differs in two respects from em : (i) it is always an interjection, not affecting the construction of the sentence ; (ii) it expresses emotion ('ah') astonishment, indignation, grief, pity; Rud. 177, 1054 (state- ments), 237, 415 (questions). In 13 passages it is used in answer to a call ('hem respondendi' Priscian Inst. III. 138, 13): SAG. Stiche I ST. hem! ('Here I am!') SAG. quid fit? Stich. 660, Trin. 1102, Haut. 517, 757, Phorm. 682, Hec. 339; PA. Ampelisca ! AM. hem! quis est? PA. ego Rud. 237, Most. 784, Ad. 320, Phorm. 195, Cist. IV. 2. 27, Andr. 184, Ad. 281. Hem has nothing to do with Engl. ( ahem/ the sound of clearing the throat, as is sometimes said. The statements about all these exclamatory words in the grammars are quite misleading, at any rate in regard to their use by Plautus. Ehem is like hem in so far as it does not affect the construction of the sentence and expresses emotion ; it differs from hem in that it expresses a pleasant sense of surprise. ' Est laeta exclamatio eius qui rem non expectatam deprehendit, aut rem ex inopinato super- uenientem cum quadam admiratione excipit. . . . Neque aliter ii quibus cogitantibus redit res ; arripiunt earn cum laeta exclamatione ' Hand, Turs. II. p. 356 : e.g. Rud. 805, Asin. 449, Mil. 1382, Pseud. 912, Eun. 651, Haut. 622, 758, Ad. 81, 266 ; examples of ehem used by those ' quibus cogitantibus redit res' are Mil. I. i. 36, Most. 727, Poen. Prol. 118, Eun. 505 : Haut. 622 is peculiar. Eu, euge, eugepae. Eu is called by Brix (on Mil. 394) a ' particula laetantis et laudantis ' and this seems to describe it admirably: eu=fv, 'well/ 'well done/ ' well met/ 'bravo/ 'hurrah': cf. Men. i74f., Mil. 1146, Most. 339, Phorm. 398, 478, 869 &c. It is frequently joined with hercle, edepol, or ecastor, e.g. eu hercle Pers. 706, eu edepol Men. 160, eu ecastor Mil. 1062 (?), and sometimes these combinations are followed by an accus. of exclamation, e.g. Rud. 415, Poen. 603 eu edepol mortalis malos, ibid. 1107 eu hercle mortalem caium, Mil. 394 eu hercle praesens somnium, ibid. 1066 eu ecastor periurum. See further under heu. 1 Brix on Trin. Prol. 3 calls em an older form of en. Possibly en is the older form, which was ousted from use in the 6th century A. V. C. [age of Plautus]. and reappeared later. Such a phenomenon is by no means unprecedented: Ritschl (Opusc. II. 625) shows that ne (prohibitive) was at once the oldest and the youngest form, appearing in the 6th and 8th centuries, whereas in the 7th century ni usurped its place. With em = en cf. im = in [C. I. L. i, 1104, Fabretti inscr. 323 445]- EXCVRSVS. 191 Euge or eugae 1 (=tvy() is exactly equivalent to eu : e.g. Rud. 164 euge, euge, perbene, 1037. The second syllable is long in all passages which show the metre 2 : cf. Le'pide dictum de dtramenlo atque e'bure : euge plaudb Scaphae Most. 260 (and my note), Te ipsum quaero : euge, Charitie : ambo Opportune : u6s uolo Andr. 345 (II. 2. 8). Eugepae euge=eu : e.g. Rud. 170, 442 Eugepae : saluos sum. It is not found in Terence. The -pae is perhaps nal (eSyt irai, ' well done, my boy ') ; see Nettleship (Contrib. to Lat. Lex.). All these three words eu, euge, eugepae are used by men (not women) in all passages except two (Stich. 243 CROCOTIVM. eu, where Goetz omits the word, and Mil. 1066, where ecastor, a specially woman's word, follows). This may be accidental, but it is quite possible that eu, like the Engl. 'bravo,' was rather a masculine than a feminine expression. Heu, eheu. Heu means 'alas' (' interiectio dolentis'). It rarely occurs except (i) in formulae like heu me miserum, heu miserae mihi, Aul. 721, Merc. 624, 701, 770, Andr. 646, Hec. 271, 282 ; (ii) when joined with hercle, edepol, or ecastor : heu hercle Rud. 821, Men. 316, 731, 872, Most. 585, Mil. 1057, heu edepol Men. 908, Most. 981, Epid. 72, Asin. 292, heu ecastor Poen. 283. In many of the latter passages the MSS. have eu 3 , and Richter (in the treatise referred to above) proposes so to read in all, maintaining that when eu is followed by hercle, edepol or ecastor, it no longer has the original Greek sense of a ' particula laetantis et lau- dantis,' but has become a mere ' particula asseuerantis.' Most modern editors, however, agree with Langen that in these passages we should read heu (' alas '). The other passages in which heu occurs are Bacch. 251 (heu, cor mi et cerebrum, Nicobule, finditur), Pseud. 1230 (heu, heu, desine), Mil. 1342 (? eheu). Eheu has the same meaning as heu, e.g. Rud. 512, 520, 549, 801. The first syllable is ' anceps ' in Plautus and Terence : it is certainly long in Capt. 152 (eheu: huic illud dolet), 995 (eheu quom ego plus minusque), Pseud. 259, Haut. 1043; short in Pseud. 81 f., Haut. 83, where it stands at the end of an iambic trimeter. 1 A has the ending -ae 6 times, -e 5 times ; B has eugae Pers. 90 and Asin. 555 (here an error torfugae, BUcheler). See Richter, p. 517. 3 Cf. Bentley on Andr. II. 2. 8 ' Graece quidem fvyt ; sed Latinis euge am- biguum, pro libitu pronuntiantis,' a statement showing the insight of the master. But heu is supported by MS. authority in Men. 731 (BCD'), Most 981 A), Mil. 1057 (B). CRITICAL APPENDIX. ARGUMENT i. De mart is hardly likely to be an interpolation. Seyffert suggests de alto. Schoell trahit for extraxit. Bothe, followed by Fleckeisen, uidulum extraxit mari. The harsh scansion extraxit might be better got rid of by reading uidlum extraxit de mari: for the form iiidlus, see on 936. PROLOGUE 2. Eius ego stun Luchs, to avoid the accentuation eiiis. 13-20. That the whole of this passage is an interpolation, as several critics hold, I am inclined to doubt : 2 1 would hardly be intelligible without 1 5 (Schoell goes so far as to bracket 13-27). But it is highly probable that some part of the passage is not Plautine : for (i) 17-20 look very much like parallel verses to 13-16 and of the nature of dittography (Seyffert) : (ii) A probably contained fewer verses than BCD. The first two pages of A which contained this passage have disappeared ; page 3 begins with line 20. Now the regular number of verses on a page of A is nineteen ; allowing one page for the Didascalia and one line on the second page for the inscription of the Prologue, there could not have been room for more than eighteen verses before verse 20 (Studemund, Apographon, note on last page of the Pseudolus). Supposing A not to have had some of the verses contained in BCD, there would have been room for an additional verse after 1 2 (see Commentary). 14. abierant Bentley, metri causa : but abiurant (MSS.) may be right, cf. 89 dbduxi negeliis, 91 lenonem prehendere, also with violation of the word-accent. Nettleship iniure, ' falsely,' for in iure, remarking that there would be nothing wrong in 'abjuring ' if the oath were true : cf. Paulus no Miiller iniurum : periurum. 39. Reiz supplied olim after filiola ; Kampmann, Fleck., Uss._/?/*0 olim. 43. The conjecture fidicino adopted by Fleck, from Carpentarius and Camerarius is unnecessary ; see Luchs in Studemund's Studien, I. p. 14, Havet in Rev. de Phil. VIII. p. 109. The form fidicinus should therefore be corrected in Lewis and Short. 56. Regarded by Fleckeisen and others as an interpolation, based on 541. 61. Et adeo (an easy conjecture) is not Plautine, though found in Terence. 77. Fleck, writes qui ibi for ubi. It would be easy to suggest exul ubi habitat, senis (for the order of words cf. 331) ; but the text may be sound. O j 9 4 RVDENS. 88. Palmer suggests that a line may have fallen out, which contained the word aedis : Brix proposes to invert the order of lines 87, 88. 93. Dziatzko (Rhein. Mus. XXX. 97) writes detiniui for detinui, scanning diutius as three syllables : cf. Charisius 247 K, Neue 2 481, Fleck, in Jahrb. 1870, p. 70, Ritschl Trin. 2 685. 99. Regarded as requiring emendation by Seyffert, who says that Studemund suggested to him scortum for seruom. 107- Fleckeisen and Schoell read, with Ausonius Popma (De usu ant. locut. I. 3), uirile secus ; but this disturbs the metre and involves further changes (ego habui or necumquani). We may be content to read the passage as Priscian read it. If any change were necessary it would be easy to suggest uirili sexu (abl.),cf. Pacuvius 68 Ribb. triplicem uirili sexu partum procreat. 112. Brix Peculiosum decet seruom esse et inprobum. 113. Earth Quoi eriim praesentem praetereat ordtio, ' in whose favour the right of speech passes by the master, though he is present.' Possibly Quo ( = Ad quern} ero praesente praetereat oratio. 129. adornarit Fleck., adornarat Uss. I formerly thought of adornauit. Schoell writes quicum adornaret. 140, 141 are placed after 146 by Dziatzko, Schoell and Brix. The latter arranges the following lines thus: 147, SC. 140, 145, 144 (reading Nimiumst with Kiessling), regarding 141 and 146 as interpolated. Schoell regards 144-146 as interpolated. 143. Ille qui uocauit Camerarius and most editors, continuing the speech to Sceparnio, 140-142. 153. Fleckeisen puts DAE. Hui in a separate verse (154) ; but it stands at the end of the line (153) in B its usual position; cf. Richter, De usu part, exclam. p. 582, True. 29, &c. 161. Regarded by Fleck, as interpolated. No satisfactory emendation has been proposed : Schoell Qui aerumnae Herculeae socius esse diceris. 168. Schoell retains the perfect (deuitauerunf). 171. Fleckeisen regards 169 as interpolated, Schoell 173-175. The former rearranges the passage as follows : 171, 170, 175, 173, 174, 172, 176, and puts Hem in a line by itself (177). 190 f. To read with Fleck, (and Lang.) sit labori and inpiarim seems to me quite superfluous. The indicative in conditional sentences does not necessarily imply fact (as in 192) : cf. Cic. pro Mil. 91 excitate eum, si potestis, ab inferis, pro Clu. 62 redargue me, si mentior, pro Mur. 80 dues inquam, se eos hoc nomine appellarifas est. See discussion of the question in the Classical Review, I. p. 124 f. 194. Possibly we should read insignite (? posthac insignite inpii\ cf. 643, 1097, Mil. 560, Poen. 809, Cic. pro Quinct. 73 insignite inprobus. Spengel's emendation (Reform vorschlage, p. 408) suggests Datis di : nam quid habebunt se dignum inpii post (bacchiac tetrameter). 204. I have put a mark of interrogation at the end of this line. CRITICAL APPENDIX. 195 205, 206. From the scanty fragments legible in A it is clear that 205, 206 formed four verses, and were followed by two more verses which have been lost. The reading of M in 205 must therefore have been mutilated in some way. 211. Reiz (followed by Fleck.) inserted ego after Saltern, thus making the line a cretic tetrameter (reading mi hi with M) : Schoell Aliquem saltern. 215. Omnia is unintelligible; it cannot be justified by the omnia of 198. 220-228 are treated as trochaic tetrameters (acatalectic) by Fleck. Following this metre I once thought of reading in 21$ perpetratii for perreptaui: D l hasfler- pUPtaui, Z> 3 perpertaui. For perpctraui quaerere, ' I have gone on seeking,' cf. True. 465 ecficere perpetro( = ecficere pergo). This would make the construction of the infinitive easier and also that of the abl. (latebris quaerere^. Fleck, reads otnnis latebras, dependent on perreptaui. But 225 is very difficult to scan as a trochaic tetrameter, and I have followed Spengel (Reformvorschlage, pp. 153-192 on 'fehlerhafte trochaische Octonare') in regarding the whole passage as ana- paestic. No doubt Plaut. in other places shows that he could write better anapaests than these ; but it is not surprizing if he sometimes found himself unable to cope successfully with the difficulties caused by the material in which he was working the Latin language with its preponderance of long endings. 225. A has NEQ. (three times), the usual way of writing neque in this MS. BCD 1 have apparently also adopted this old style in this place, writing Nequea. 227. Schoell gives as the reading of A at the end of the line ALQ.KAECSO- LAEREGIONES; Stud. ATQ.KAEREGIONES. In my critical apparatus I have followed Stud, throughout. 229-235. Seyffert's conjecture as to the order of lines (Phil. Wochensch. 1887, p. 395) is now partly confirmed by A. In 232 Seyffert proposed \_Sdncta Spes, me] eximes ex hoc miserdm metu ? Spengel [Idmne Spes, me~\ eximes, &c. Either of these suggestions would have the advantage of restoring the exact number of lines of A ; but the metres seem to correspond better in my arrangement, in which Palaestra, who takes the initiative throughout, also starts the new metre in 229* and 233, Ampelisca following suit. [For Sancta Spes cf. Cist. IV. i. 18 Spes mihi sancta subuenit.] 254. Videor (so F} decorum dis locum tuerier Dousa, Reiz, Fleck. ; cf. Cure. 260 Hoc node uisus sum tuerier, &c. 257. aliquo ut Fleck. ; but cf. Brix in Jahrb. 1877, P- 33 2 an( * Pseud. 697, Rud. 575. 278. The reading of the MSS. agere" uSliilsti hue is hardly admissible : it involves two resolved arses and a catalectic ending (cf. however Epid. 177, Goetz). 295. Lambinus says of cotidie (which is omitted in M, and had been proposed as an emendation by Camerarius) ' sic habent diserte libri nostri ueteres,' and in many other places he quotes from these MSS., e.g. Rud. 315, 329, 417 (where he says ' sic legilur hie locus in nostris ueteribus libris sine ulla litura aut depraua- tione litterarum '). The older commentators, such as Acidalius, Dousa and Grutcr jeered at the ' codices Lambini ' and even at his good faith. Ritschl (Opusc. II. 118 f.) believes that Lambinus had access to a good MS. (since lost), equal in value to B. O 2 196 7? VDENS. 809. Langen (Beitr. p. 256) proposes commodum for commode : cf. Trin. 400, where M have commode, but commodum has been rightly restored from ^4. 312-315. The passage probably ran as follows in the archetype of M: Vt piscatorem aequomst fame sitique speque - | w -u- w - u -u Ecquem adulescentem hue dum hie astatis Strenua facie mbicundum fortem qui tris w - *&, 397, 513, credidi, 324- crepundia, 1081. cribrum, 102. cubitum longus, 1294. cultu, dat., 294. wi, 2 5 1, 32 1, 605, 709, 719, 733, mi, 1363- curare, 146. curculiunculus, 1325. curricula, 798. cyathus, 1319. Cyrenae, Prol. 33. Daemones, PERSONAE. rttozV,?, 274, 757, 935, 1374 ; predicative, 190, 294, 412,830, 1083 ; with //#?/, 621 ; two datives dep. on operam dare, 429. in -?7, 294. d, ' come,' 264 ; z>z zr^, Prol. 14 ; ^/r0 z?r, 1393. Kara cruMatV, 198. Ku>0u TrpotrwTra, I. 2. Labrax, PERSONAE. lapsus linguae, 423. lares familiares, 1207. largiter, 1188. lasserpicium, 630. latebris (perreptare), 223. Latinized forms, PER- SONAE, 86, 527, 529,548,630,1314. lauare, laui, lauatus, 151. lauere, lam, lautus, 151. lautus pure, 301. legal procedure, Pro!. 19, 778, 1040. legirupa, 652. L'giritpio, 709. lepidus, 358 ; lepide, 408. leuare, with gen., 247. lex Plaetoria, 1382. licentia, 1225. //V>/', />r, 455. pudtcus, 1062. puluiscuhis, 845. puniceum corium, 998, 1000. Purus, 752. 7 withsubj. 105, 129, 272, with indie. 490, 1184. jw, abl. 123, 384, 462, 946, qui ? quia, quia enim, 922, 1116. quicquampiscium, 301 . ^zV/ auscultatio ? 502. quid fit? 1052. z, in a question = command, 122 ; with imperative, 946. quine, 272. quippe qui, 384. quispiam, fern., 813. quisquam, 406 ; ^ uis- quam homo, 206. quisque, Prol. 12. quisquis est deus, 255 ; quidquid est, 286, 292 ; quidquid inest, 925, 1140. ?0a, 555. quod postules, 1150. quod=aliquod, 986. quod domist, 1335. ^(7^, 287, 1073. quoius, interrogative, 332 ; relative, 745. quoiusmodi, 83. quoiusnam, 229. quom, with indie., Prol. 65 ; ' now that,' 685; causal or con- cessive, 378, 1207; =quod, 908, 1176. guoniam, Prol. 67- ramenta, 1016. 2IO R VDENS. rapere, 796. rare, 995. re, 683. recaluos, 317. redpere, 880. rar/<2, sc. ma, 851. ra:/*?, 747, 800. recuperatores, 1282. reddux, 909. rediri, impersonal, 1018. referre, 1032, 1222, 1392. refert, 966. reliquiae, 1287. repetition as question, 799 ; of pronoun, 970 ; of thought, 6 7 7 b - replere aurts, 1226. r epos cere, 1352. r&r noua, 457 ; r^ J0- // /, 1413 ; plur. for sing. 519. respexis, 678. responsor, 226. restim, 367. rete, abl. 914. retinere, Prol. 30. rudens, gender, 938 ; quantity, 1015. rushes congratulated, s final, 103, 2oo a . sacciperium, 548. sacris, sdcer, 1208. salsus, 301. saltern, 1287. salua res, 172. salue, 1003 ; salueto, 416. saluom sistere, 1049. salute, 910. j!?, 386, 1407. sapias, 1229. sapiens, 'sensible per- son,' 338 ; .ra/z- *7*te.y mores, 1251. ja/, 462. sauium, 424. sceleste, 'illgotten,' 506. scelestus,' rascally,'456, 1058, 1093 f; 'un- lucky,' 'foolish,' 502, 508. scelus, ' rascal,' 506 ; 'misfortune,' 1001, 1178. Sceparnio, PERSONAE. ttzftV*/, 395, 949. sdo, 998 ; scibo, 365 ; scibam, 378 ; j', 382, 773, 797- scirpus, 523. .s^, j?/^, Prol. 47, 49. sed autem, 472. sed tu, 365, 987. sedere, 387. semen, 327. semul, 760. senex, Prol. 35. sequence of tenses, secondary, 1 29 ; primary, 130, 410. sequester, 1004. sequestrum, 1018. j944,945 b >96o, 961, 1053, 1060, 1157, 1162, 1165, 1240 (?). ^379! = 'even if,' 1 59; = 'if as you say,' 714; = ^^505. si . . . niue, 714. si quidem, 1061 ; siqui- dem, 484. si . . . seu, 633. si . . . si, 1257. JzV, 283, 426, 809, 1274. siccitas, 632. sicilicula, 1169. V/, 187*. significare, 896. Silanus, 317. silence of women, 1114. ^, 630. j/.y, 465, 828. sistere, 778. slaves, demoralization of, 1258. sollicitare, 198. j-o/^j, 227. sorsus, 1314. Sparax, 657. spectare, 1250. .y/tey, plur., 553. sponsio, 1040, 1381. statutus, 317. stealing of clothes, 384. Stratonicus, 932. strenua facie, 313. striatus, 298. subaquilus, 423. subject of infin.omitted, . 246, 405- subjunctive of command, 403, 519. of what ought to have been done, 379. potential, 511, 580, 1067. prospective, 456. in conditional sen- tences with indie, in principal clause, 1021. tenses of; pres. for imperf. 196 ; im- perf. for pluperf. 495> 59 ; Perf. for pres., 305. subordination of, 1 1 24, 1261, 1322, 1329. parallel to indie., 129. sublegere, 749. subrupere, 384. subuolturius, 423. sucitla, 1 1 70. sudum, 123. suffundere, 588. suipte, Arg. 4. sultis, 820. summae opes, 207. sumne, 865, 1184. superstztiosus, 1 1 39. suppetere, 457. suppetiae, 1083. supplicare, 1335. supplicium, Prol. 25. INDEX. 211 surplus, 1105. titost *\ 7 ? * tuct z st&cc syllaba anceps, 199, sunt, 752. 233. 243 39, 975 1086. 533- utpote gut, 462. uuida, 251. uxor, 1046. werwolf, 886. THE END. SELECT LIST OF STANDARD WORKS PRINTED AT STANDARD LATIN WORKS ... STANDARD GREEK WORKS ... MISCELLANEOUS STANDARD WORKS STANDARD THEOLOGICAL WORKS . NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY 1. STANDARD LATIN WORKS. Avianus. The Fables. Edited, with Prolegomena, Critical Appa- ratus, Commentary, etc., by Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D. 8vo. 8s. 6d. Catulli Veronensis Liber. Iterum recognovit, Apparatum Cri- ticum Prolegomena Appendices ad- didit, Robinson Ellis, A.M. 8vo. 1 6s. Catullus, a Commentary on. By Robinson Ellis, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. i8s. Cicero. De Oratore. With Introduction and Notes. By A. S. Wilkins, Litt.D. Second Edition. Book I. 8vo. 7s. 6d. Book II. 8vo. 53. Philippic Orations. With Notes. By J. R. King, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. IDS. 6d. Cicero. Select Letters. With English Introductions, Notes, and Appendices. By Albert Watson, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo. i8s. Horace. With a Commentary. By E. C. Wickham, M. A. Two Vols. 8w. Vol. I . The Odes, Carmen Secu- lare, and Epodes. Second Edition. I2S. Vol. II. The Satires, Epistles, and Be Arte Poetica. 1 2s. Livy, Book I. With Intro- duction, Historical Examination, and Notes. By J. R. Seeley, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. 6s. Nonius Marcellus, de Com- pendiosa Doctrina (Harleian MS. 2719). Collated by J. H. Onions, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) 35. 6d. Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : HENRY FROWDE, Amen Corner, E.G. STANDARD LATIN WORKS. Ovid. P. Ovidii Nasonis Ibis. Ex Novis Codicibus edidit, Scholia Vetera Commentarium cum Pro- legomenis Appendice Indice addidit, R Ellis, A.M. 8vo. los. 6d. P. Ovidi Nasonis Tris- tium Libri V. Recensuit S. G. Owen, A.M. 8vo. 1 6s. Persius. The Satires. With a Translation and Commentary. By John Conington, M.A. Edited by Henry Nettleship, M.A. Second Edition. 8vo. 73. 6d. Ellis. Harleian MS. 2610 ; Ovid's Metamorphoses I, II, III, 1-622 ; XXIV Latin Epigrams from Bodleian or other MSS. ; Latin Glosses on Apollinaris Sidonius from MS. Digby 172. Collated and Edited by Robinson Ellis, M.A., LL.D. (Anecdota Oxon.) 45. King and Cookson. The Prin- ciples of Sound and Inflexion, as illus- trated in the Greek and Latin Languages. By J. E. King, M.A. , and Christopher Cookson, M.A. 8vo. i8s. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of Greek and Latin. By the same Authors. Crown 8vo. 55. 6d. Lewis and Short. A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition of Freund's Latin Dic- tionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 4to. il. 53. Lewis. A Latin Dictionary for Schools. By Charlton T. Lewis, Ph. D., Editor of ' Lewis and Short's ' Latin Dictionary. Small 4to. i8s. Plautus. Bentley's Plautine Emendations. From his copy of Gro- novius. By E. A. Sonnenschein, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) 2s. 6d. Scriptores Latini reiMetricae. Edidit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 8vo. Tacitus. The Annals. Books I-VI. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by H. Furneaux, M.A. 8vo. i8s. Nettleship. Lectures and Essays on Subjects connected with Latin Scholarship and Literature. By Henry Nettleship, M.A. Crown 8vo. 75. 6d. The Roman Satura. 8vo, sewed, is. Ancient Lives of Vergil. 8vo, sewed, 2s. Contributions to Latin Lexicography. 8vo. 2 is. Papillon. Manual of Com- parative Philology. By T. L. Papillon, M.A. Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Pinder. Selections from the less knoum Latin Poets. By North Pinder, M.A. 8vo. 158. Sellar. Roman Poets of the Augustan Age. VIRGIL. By W. Y. Sellar, M.A. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 95. Roman Poets of the Re- public. Third Edition. Crown 8 vo. los. Wordsworth. Fragments and Specimens of Early Latin. With Intro- ductions and Notes. By J. Words- worth, D.D. 8vo. 1 8s. Oxford : Clarendon Press. STANDARD GREEK WORKS. 2. STANDARD GREEK WORKS. Allen. Notes on Abbrevia- tions in Greek Manuscripts. By T. W. Allen. Royal 8vo. 55. Chandler. A Practical Intro- duction to Greek Accentuation, by H. W. Chandler, M.A. Second Edition. i os. 6d. Haigh. The Attic Theatre. A Description of the Stage and Theatre of the Athenians, and of the Dramatic Performances at Athens. By A. E. Haigh, M.A. 8vo. I2s. 6d. Head. Historia Numorum: A Manual of Greek Numismatics. By Barclay V. Head. Royal 8vo. half-bound, il. 2s. Hicks. A Manual of Greek Historical Inscriptions. By E. L. Hicks, M.A. Svo. los. 6d. Aeschinem et Isocratem,$oAo- lia Graeca in. Edidit G. Diiidorfius. Svo. 43. Aeschines. See under Ora- tores Attici, and Demosthenes. Aeschyli quae supersunt in Codice Laurentiano quoad effici poluit et ad cognitionem necesse est visum typis descripta edidit R. Merkel. Small folio, il. is. Aeschylus : Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione Guil. Din- dorfii. Second Edition. Svo. 53. 6d. Annotations Guil. Din- dorfii. Partes II. Svo. los. Anecdota Graeca Oxoniensia. Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi IV. SVO. I/. 28. King and Cookson. The Prin- ciples of Sound and Inflexion, as illus- trated in the Greek and Latin Languages. ByJ. E. King, M. A., and Christopher Cookson, M.A. Svo. i8s. Liddell and Scott. A Greek- English Lexicon, by H. G. Liddell, D.D., and Robert Scott, D.D. Seventh. Editioti, Revised and Augmented through- out. 4to. il. 1 6s. An Intermediate Greek- English Lexicon, abridged from Lid- dell and Scott's Seventh Edition. Small 4to. 125. 6d. Papillon. Manual of Com- parative Philology. By T. L. Papillon, M.A. TJiird Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. Veitch. Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective. By W. Veitch, LL.D. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo. los. 6d. Anecdota Graeca e Codd. mss. Bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis. Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi IV. Svo. ll. 2S. Apsinis et Longini Rhetorica. E Codicibus mss. recensuit Joh. Bakius. Svo. 35. Archimedis quae supersunt omnia cum Eutocii commentary's ex ro- censione J. Torelli, cum nova ver- sione Latina. Fol. il. 53. Aristophanes. A Complete Concordance to the Comedies and Frag' ments. By H. Dunbar, M.D. 4to. i?. is. J. Caravellae Index in Arislophanem. Svo. 3*. I,"ii